《Bone Changer: Dragon Supreme》


 C1

    At night, endless thick ink was heavily smeared on the horizon, and the chilliness seemed to have even covered the light of the waning moon. A thick night fog shrouded the entire Nine Tripod Mountain. Jiang Shuo was like a criminal awaiting trial in Crimson Cloud Village, nervous and restless.


    "I''ve lived in the clan for eighteen years, and I haven''t seen any other clan members hold an adult ceremony. Could it be that because of my identity, I''ve been given special treatment?" The clansmen were moving in secret outside the room, and the clamor in Jiang Shuo''s ears made him feel even more uneasy. He was the young master of the Crimson Cloud Village, and had been doted on by his clansmen since he was young. Forget it, forget it. Why are you thinking so much?


    "Jiang Shuo, the ceremony is ready, the Great Elder wants me to call you over." Suddenly, a shout came from outside the door, interrupting Jiang Shuo''s wild thoughts. Jiang Shuo gently shook his head, getting out of his thoughts, and got up to open the door. Outside the door stood a youth who was about the same size as him.


    Jiang Sheng and Jiang Shuo were about the same age, and they grew up together naked, making them Jiang Shuo''s best playmates. The people in the stronghold lived very hard and often slept under the wind and rain, but his skin was very white, causing many of the girls in the stronghold to be extremely envious.


    As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Sheng excitedly grabbed Jiang Shuo''s arm and smiled. "Do you still remember the forbidden area we tried to enter when we were young?" This time, your coming of age ceremony will be held there, and I didn''t expect you to receive such high treatment. You have to know that many of your clansmen have never been to the forbidden area, so don''t forget about me when the time comes. "


    "Look at how useless you are, quickly collect your saliva. When we became sworn brothers, didn''t we vow that we would share good and bad things together? Don''t worry, we won''t lack you. " Jiang Shuo confidently patted his chest. In the blink of an eye, his smile disappeared, and an invisible haze shrouded his heart. He had a bad premonition.


    "Hehe, that''s good." Jiang Sheng''s greedy eyes had turned into crescent moons, his face filled with fantasy. After some time, he regained his senses and coughed twice before straightening his chest. He pulled Jiang Shuo and said seriously, "Don''t let everyone wait, let''s go quickly."


    Jiang Shuo rolled his eyes at him, and was pulled out of the room. Along the way, the people of the Crimson Cloud Village rushed to the forbidden area. Their expressions were solemn and solemn, and the atmosphere was a bit stifling. Jiang Sheng, however, only noticed the grand ceremony and could not stop lamenting that the world was unfair and that they had given birth to the wrong children.


    The Forbidden Area was located at the top of the Nine Tripod Commerce Mountain, and was connected to the stronghold by a winding stone staircase. The tribesmen held torches in their hands, forming a gigantic dragon that seemed like it was about to break through the clouds. When they were almost to the forbidden area, there was a huge bone standing on the roadside that was more than ten feet wide. Jiang Shuo had always been curious as to what kind of animal had such a large skeleton, and what had endured years of wind and rain without a trace of wear and tear.


    The stone blocking the entrance to the forbidden area had already been removed, and Jiang Shuo and the other clansmen entered the area they had never been in before. Contrary to his expectations, the Forbidden Land was only a bare piece of land. The tribesmen had temporarily set up a huge stone platform. In front of the platform, countless logs had been used to build a fire altar. All of this had disappointed Jiang Sheng, "So there''s nothing here. It''s a waste for me to have so much hope before coming here."


    Jiang Shuo was also stunned, he observed carefully for a moment and his pupil shrank. The lush forest of the mountain was blocked by an invisible wall, and the flowers and plants could not penetrate it. If there were no clansmen around, then this place would be a land of death without any signs of life.


    "Look, isn''t that our ancestral flag?" Looking in the direction Jiang Sheng was pointing, the six clansmen slowly walked over with a heavy piece of cloth in their hands. Step by step, they climbed up onto the stone platform and hung the ancestral flag on the rough wood. The ancestral flag was unfurled, and a huge ''nine'' was written on it with an unknown reason. It seemed to be filled with vigor and majesty, and the dry ancient brush strokes were suffused with the traces of time. Jiang Sheng blinked in shock and walked quickly to one of the middle-aged men. He curiously asked, "Father, the ancestral flag has never been moved in the altar before. Why is it that this time ¡­"


    "This is all the Great Elder''s intention. Even if you ask me, I don''t know." Jiang Song was in his prime. He was a straightforward person with a good martial arts technique. Therefore, he had quite a bit of prestige in the stronghold. After answering, his eyes swept across Jiang Shuo, both intentionally and unintentionally, and he felt like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Jiang Shuo had some doubts in his heart, but just when he wanted to ask, the noisy clan members suddenly quieted down and stood around the fire altar, opening a path in the middle.


    Jiang Sheng, who hadn''t been able to get an answer from her, came back and pulled at the corner of his shirt, pouting towards the stone platform. Great Elder Jiang Huai was wearing a long robe engraved with the totem of a hundred beasts. He was holding a jet-black bone staff in his hand, and his expression was grave as he passed through the crowd. Jiang Shuo had been raised by the Great Elder, and had always been kind to him. But now, the other party''s aura was unfamiliar to Jiang Shuo.


    The Great Clan Elder had his back facing the ancestral flag. He slowly raised the bone cane in his hand and closed his eyes as he slowly chanted. The people of the Crimson Cloud Village poured animal fat into the fire altar. The fire rose into the night sky, rolling up thick black smoke. The fiery light shone on the Great Elder''s wrinkled face, giving off a dazzling luster.


    The rest of the people knelt on one knee with their heads slightly bowed, showing pious expressions on their faces. The crackling sounds of burning wood mixed with the chanting, and the entire forbidden area seemed to have passed through time to return to the distant era of the cultivation of swords and fires. The ancestral flag fluttered in the wind. When the flames were at their most exuberant, the Great Elder suddenly opened his eyes, and swept his bright gaze across the Scarlet Cloud Village''s clansmen. As he flew past Jiang Shuo, it was as if an invisible pressure had landed on his shoulders, it felt heavy.


    "Pangu established Heaven and Earth, turned the universe into the universe, and circulated its energy in a natural way. However, our ancestor had set a shortcut and changed his life in order to protect the cause and effect of the battle. He had no intention to take it over. " The Great Clan Elder called out hoarsely, pointing at the empty ground in front of him, at the same time looking around. Including Jiang Song, the eight robust youths of the clan walked out with shovels in their hands, digging in the direction indicated by the Great Elder.


    "What is it?" Jiang Sheng whispered in Jiang Shuo''s ear. Jiang Shuo shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either. He could only stare on helplessly as the pit dug deeper. The strange feeling in his heart grew stronger, as if all the blood in his body was going to gush out from his pores.


    "Clang!" The trowel made a crisp sound when it came in contact with a hard object. Jiang Song jumped down into the hole. After a while, he walked out with an item wrapped in beast skin in his hand.


    He gave it to the First Elder. The Great Elder opened it up. Inside was a one-inch long rod, crystal clear and glowing with a blood-red light. The moment this object appeared, the oppressive feeling that enveloped everyone''s hearts instantly disappeared. Even the cold night wind had a tinge of warmth, and the Forbidden Area suddenly regained its vitality. Jiang Shuo''s pupils contracted, his heart was pounding, and his blood was boiling. He suddenly recalled how the Grand Elder had taken his blood from time to time every month. Suddenly, a horrifying thought appeared in his mind, ''Could it be that this thing was fed with that blood?''


    While he was lost in thought, Jiang Sheng, who was beside him, suddenly pushed him. Jiang Shuo noticed that the Great Elder was waving at him. Jiang Sheng moved slowly, but continued to smile and encourage her. Everyone felt that the thing dug out from the ground was very precious, and the Great Elder had to give it to Jiang Shuo.


    The Great Elder set the bone cane aside and caressed Jiang Sheng''s hair. Jiang Shuo looked up and was about to ask something when he saw the Great Elder pull out a dagger. "Shuo''er, give me your left hand."


    Jiang Shuo hesitated for a moment. Due to his trust in the Great Elder, he still extended his hand.


    The Great Elder''s eyes suddenly exploded with a bright light, the dagger aimed at Jiang Shuo''s left hand and chopped at his little finger!


    "Great Elder, you ¡­ What are you doing? " Jiang Shuo jumped in fright, desperately pulling back his hand. In the end, he was a little too slow, and his pinky was cut open by the dagger.


    The wound was deep enough to see bone, the Great Elder really wanted his own finger!


    Jiang Sheng''s face suddenly turned pale. He thought that Jiang Shuo would benefit greatly, but who would have thought that he would encounter such a great danger?


    "Shuo''er, believe me, Grand Elder! I''m doing this for your own good!" The Great Elder''s words made Jiang Shuo shake his head like a wave drum. His right hand gripped his wound, and his body instinctively urged him to retreat, but he still cautiously stared at the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder stared at Jiang Shuo for a moment, wanting to explain, but in the end he clenched his teeth and said firmly, "This matter is not up to you."


    With that, he waved his hands to the left and right, and immediately, his clansmen came up and surrounded Jiang Shuo, forcing him back. Seeing that he was still unwilling to give up, the Head Elder sighed, "Shuo''er, one day you will know my good intentions."


    The clan members quickly locked Jiang Shuo in place, forcefully holding his left hand in front of the Great Elder. Jiang Shuo desperately struggled to break free, how could he be a match for the strong and robust clansmen? Seeing the dagger getting closer and closer to his fingers, Jiang Shuo could clearly feel the cold touch, and despite being attacked by others, he could not help but curse: "Let go of me!" You want my fingers, what''s so good about that? Let me go, let go! "


    Jiang Shuo was getting more and more agitated, trying his best to struggle free. However, in his flustered struggles, he accidentally kicked the Great Elder''s arm, and the stick fell to the ground, getting stained by a lot of dirt.


    The Great Elder was shocked, hurriedly squatting down to pick up the stick, standing up and slapping Jiang Shuo, "You ¡­" Nonsense! Do you know what this is? "


    Jiang Shuo was dumbstruck, he had never seen a Great Elder like this. He silently looked at the Great Elder who was wiping the stick in panic. Suddenly, he sneered and asked, "Could it be that this thing is more important than me?"


    "Important? This thing will affect the life and death of our entire clan! " After a thorough inspection, the Head Elder found that the thin stick was not damaged. Only then did he calm down.


    "I seem to understand. You told me about the Bone Sacrifice before, could it be that you want to use me?" Jiang Shuo''s smile was very bitter, he immediately pulled up his face, looked the Great Elder in the eye, and asked word by word, "There is one thing that I have long felt suspicious of, ever since I was young, whenever I asked about my father, you always kept your words vague. You said that he was hurt by an enemy, but why haven''t I seen you guys get revenge?" Could the rumors be true? "


    As if touching a sensitive area, the Head Elder''s chest heaved up and down. He did not look at Jiang Shuo''s aggressive gaze, but ordered from the left and right, "Hold him, don''t miss the time!"


    Boom!" At this moment, the fire altar completely collapsed and smashed into the group of Great Elder''s men, releasing many large balls of sparks. The clansmen who had grabbed Jiang Shuo all fled, and Jiang Shuo fled to the side in a flustered manner.


    "Jiang Shuo, hurry up and run!" The shout woke Jiang Shuo up, and he took advantage of the moment of chaos to run out of the stone stairs.


    No one was able to catch up to Jiang Shuo, but at this moment he suddenly stopped in his tracks, realizing what he was doing. He turned around to find Jiang Sheng holding onto a flaming wooden stick and fighting with his pursuers.


    Although he had the thought of returning and saving Su Yun, but in the short moment that he stayed, the Great Clan Elder''s exasperated voice sounded.


    "Quick, catch him! Even if we die, we can''t get him to leave the Crimson Cloud Stronghold!"


    Rumors had it that the Grand Elder had framed some of the treasures his father had passed down through his ancestors, and now it seemed to be true. Although he did not know what he had dug up, he had to sacrifice the young chief. If he did not run for his life today, he would definitely die, but what about Jiang Sheng?


    "Don''t worry about me. Hurry up and run. Don''t worry, my father will protect me!"


    His heart was full of hesitation, when suddenly Jiang Sheng yelled, Jiang Shuo clenched his teeth and nodded his chin. He ran down the mountain without looking back, trying his best to think of something, but his mind was in a mess and eventually turned into a wry smile.


    "What ''If I die and the world dies'', I know it''s all bullshit! I''m not some prince or anything, I''m a bunch of heartless wolf-faced bastards!"

 C2

    It was dawn, and the mountain range was covered by a muslin mist. Light rays penetrated the leaves and branded them with mottled spots of light. A young man with a rope tied around his waist was quickly shuttling through the lush and verdant forest.


    The young man looked a little haggard, his messy bangs half covering his angular face. It was the man who had escaped from the coming of age ceremony yesterday, Jiang Shuo.


    "We''re almost there ¡­" Jiang Shuo let out a breath of air, raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and then followed the mark he left earlier to walk around the twisted forest maze. Growing up in the village, Jiang Shuo maintained a strong curiosity towards the unfamiliar outside world. He had tried to leave the village more than once, and every time he tried, he would carve a mark along the way. These markings came in handy, after entering the forest, the well-behaved clansmen were gradually left behind by Jiang Shuo.


    As he climbed a higher hill, the light pierced through the layers of mist, and the cool breeze fell on his face with a refreshing fragrance. Jiang Shuo stretched his body and looked into the distance. In the distance, the sky and sea of trees were connected by the misty clouds, like a huge mirage filled with countless unknown. The sea of trees and the mountain range that stretched for a thousand miles made him feel a sense of confusion that he had never felt before.


    On the other side of the mountain, it was extremely steep. Jiang Shuo loosened the hemp rope around his waist, tying one end to an ancient tree near the edge of the cliff, and the other end to his own body. Then, he spread his legs, controlled the rope with his hands, and carefully slid downwards.


    At this point, Jiang Shuo was like an agile ape, jumping between jagged and jagged rocks. Below him was a bottomless abyss of mist, and the only thing he could rely on was the thin hemp rope in his hand.


    Jiang Shuo was carefully observing his surroundings to determine his foothold, when suddenly, a strange gust of wind blew over. With a bird cry, an irresistible force pushed Jiang Shuo off the cliff, the hemp rope was like a swing pulling his body, with a "peng" sound he hit the hard stone wall. The sharp rocks were like sharp daggers, slicing through his calves, causing blood to gush out. After being hit, he was confused and confused. His head was buzzing and he felt as if the world was spinning around him.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Shuo looked up, the scene in front of him left him dumbfounded. A giant roc with two wings was soaring, setting off a hurricane and casting a shadow that blotted out the sky. "The guardian berserk beasts that Great Elder spoke of, is actually real!"


    At this time, the giant peng suddenly looked down at Jiang Shuo, its round eyes shooting out a sharp light. It then circled in the air, aimed at Jiang Shuo and dove down. The biting cold wind pinned Jiang Shuo firmly against the cliff wall, leaving him with only the road to sit and wait for death.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant peng was right in front of him, its sharp, hook like beak was able to peck out a bloody hole in Jiang Shuo''s body. "Just in the nick of time, Jiang Shuo let go of his hand and dropped down a few feet." Dang! With a light sound, the Peng''s beak pecked at the stone wall, stirring up pieces of rock. The giant peng that missed was infuriated, it let out an ear-piercing cry, and then turned around, aggressively grabbing at Jiang Shuo. Under the sunlight, the roc claw gave off a cold green glow, like a huge net that covered the sky, attacking Jiang Shuo from all directions.


    "Evil creature, do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Jiang Shuo clenched his teeth, bent his legs, and kicked the ground. Taking aim at the giant peng, he rushed forward against the wind. The giant peng did not expect such a small human to be so bold. After a short pause, his movements became even more violent, and his opened claws seemed to want to tear Jiang Shuo into a thousand pieces.


    Jiang Shuo did not panic in the face of danger. When the two sides were about to engage in close combat, he twisted his body and dangerously avoided the attack. His cheek was cut open by the wind blade, but he managed to get close to the soft part of the roc''s lower abdomen. Jiang Shuo''s eyes flashed with a bright light, his thumb and middle finger intertwined, and a golden wheel appeared out of nowhere, slowly spinning around his palm. Then Jiang Shuo made his move, not aiming for the giant peng''s stomach, but for the connecting point between its wings and its chest.


    "Pa!" The wheel broke and turned into many complicated characters that seeped into the giant peng''s body. The giant peng let out a painful wail after receiving such a huge blow. Suddenly, its wings stopped flapping, and its body started to tilt violently. Jiang Shuo held the roc by the neck, allowing the wind knives to cut his face. The surrounding scenery rapidly rose up, and finally it was dark. Jiang Shuo heard a muffled sound in his ear, and at the same time, the violent impact caused his internal organs to flip over, and salty liquid gushed into his mouth. Then, Jiang Shuo could not help but roll down, the soil mixed with plants constantly filling his nose and mouth, his bones and rocks colliding with each other and making a series of crisp sounds. After a series of stumbles, Jiang Shuo dove into the water with a splash. In an instant, a bone-piercing, chillingly cold feeling enveloped him, crazily eroding his heat and willpower.


    "Cough, cough ¡ª ¡ª" Jiang Shuo spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly dissolved into the water, his spirit suddenly lighting up. Having recovered some of his spirit, he dragged his body, which was covered in wounds, with all his strength, paddling towards the surface of the water. The moment his head emerged from the water, the weak sunlight almost blinded him. Jiang Shuo breathed heavily as he observed his surroundings.


    This was a pool that was close to the cliff wall. There were no streams or waterfalls connected to it, so its source of water must be the underground river. Above, the corpse of the giant peng had landed on an ancient tree branch that had cut its way out of the cliff, and had been pierced by the long branches into a sieve.


    "If the giant peng hadn''t blocked most of the attack, I probably would have been the one stuck on the tree." Jiang Shuo felt a burst of fear, just as he swam to the shore, his right foot took him out of the water and hovered in the air.


    The fog at the bottom of the cliff mixed with the wet air of the pool, giving the forest a mysterious white veil. Within the foggy forest, pairs and pairs of crimson dots of light could be seen. Along with the clear picture, there were actually many fierce wolves.


    The cold feeling made Jiang Shuo''s back break out in a cold sweat. Even the warm sunlight couldn''t remove the chill that seeped into his bones. Jiang Shuo didn''t have much time to despair, and in the next second, the wolves'' mouths began to emit a fishy smell, like an arrow leaving the bowstring. The faraway howls of the wolves lingered in his ears like the horns of death.


    Even if I die, I''ll drag a few behind me." Annoyed, Jiang Shuo spat on the ground, spitting out some vulgar words, intending to fight to the death. The fastest wolf had already pounced in front of him. Its mouth was wide open, revealing sharp wolf teeth that were stained with blood, spitting out a strong fishy stench. Jiang Shuo took a step back with his right foot, sending a palm flying in the air, accurately hitting the wolf''s forehead. Ka. The wolf''s neck was bent at a ninety degree angle.


    Three more wolves pounced on him at the same time, Jiang Shuo threw out two punches, forcing two of them to retreat, but they were still caught by the last of the wolves by the ankle, and were instantly pulled to the ground. The wolves had a strong pack nature, and in a flash, two more companions bit Jiang Shuo''s throat. Jiang Shuo crossed his arms to protect himself, the Wolf Fang deeply embedded into his forearm, blood flowing on his face, painting the world in a bright red color.


    "Jiang Shuo!" Hot blood spurted out from Jiang Shuo, and without caring about anything else, he opened his mouth to bite the wolf''s front paw. "Hiss ¡­" Jiang Shuo bit off the skin of the wolf, exposing its bones. He saw that the bones of the wolf''s calves had clearly expanded by a full circle, and were now more robust than before, looking like tigers and lions.


    "This is ¡­" The familiar scene struck Jiang Shuo''s nerves. He reached into his chest and struggled to take out a leather pouch. He stuffed the bag into the wolf''s mouth and tore it open. The bag hung on the wolf''s teeth and was torn to shreds, revealing what was inside.


    A piece of paper as thin as a cicada''s wing was opened, and a pale object fell out, colliding with the rock and letting out a light tinkling sound. It was a bone, half an inch long, narrow and tapered, like the fangs of some wild animal. The most magical thing was that the bones had rings of split lines on them, like earthworms splitting into sections. Each segment was slightly different in color, as if they had been pieced together alive from parts of the bones that had been taken from different animals.


    Under the illumination of the sun, the bones emitted a weak and gentle light, yet it contained a mysterious aura. In the instant that the bone was exposed, the vicious pack of wolves suddenly stopped in their tracks. Their eyes gently formed a triangle, revealing a puzzled expression.


    Wuu ~ ~ ~


    Suddenly, from the far side of the forest, a loud wolf howl could be heard. The pack of wolves pricked up their ears, whispering to each other for a while, before leaving Jiang Shuo''s orderly exit and disappearing into the thin morning mist.


    Jiang Shuo looked at this unbelievable scene in a daze, and waited until all the wolves had left before blinking his eyes and putting away his jaw in shock.


    This bone was the only relic Jiang Shuo''s father had left for him, and Jiang Shuo had kept it under his protection. He had thought of it as a kind of remembrance of his father, but he had not thought of it as saving his life at a critical moment. After looking at it carefully for a long time, Jiang Shuo still could not dig up any more information. Even if it was working just now, Jiang Shuo could not be sure.


    "Perhaps this is father''s spirit in heaven, protecting me." Jiang Shuo carefully put the bone away, raised his head and looked at the sky, feeling a pang of sadness in his heart. He thought of the familiar and unfamiliar clan member at the ceremony yesterday. A huge mystery had taken root in his heart.


    "I wonder how Jiang Sheng is doing. His father is quite prestigious in the village. He should be fine, right?" Jiang Shuo silently prayed for him, shaking his head as he tried to suppress his thoughts that were about to explode. Just as he stood up, a rude and explosive shout suddenly rang out: "Who are you, stop right there!"

 C3

    Jiang Shuo turned around and saw a group of men in long blue robes with long swords at their waists. The man in the lead, with a square face, was shouting at him.


    "What''s the matter?" This was the first time Jiang Shuo met someone outside of Crimson Cloud Village, and he had to be careful.


    "Do you know if there are any strange people in this mountain?" The square-faced man asked. Seeing Jiang Shuo covered in wounds, he must have encountered a wild animal in the forest. Strangely, the wild beasts here were exceptionally fierce. On the way here, a few of their brothers were also injured.


    Jiang Shuo''s heart suddenly tightened. The Crimson Cloud Village had an ancestor''s teaching-- they must not leak the location of the stronghold to outsiders. Although the various fierce beasts that were arranged to prevent their family members from leaving, it was also to prevent outsiders from entering.


    He had asked several times before, ''If I can''t leave this place, what is the meaning of this ancestral scripture?'' The Great Elder only repeated the same line over and over again, patiently repeating the rigid teachings, causing the teachings of the ancestor to fuse with Jiang Shuo''s body like a blood vessels. If he were to touch even a little bit of it, it would deeply stimulate his nerves.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Shuo shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Shuo''s actions aroused the square-faced man''s suspicion. He raised his eyebrows and threatened, "I haven''t finished asking, stop right there."


    His opponent''s tone sounded like he was being questioned from above, making him feel disgusted. Jiang Shuo turned a deaf ear to it and continued to walk forward.


    "Hmph, don''t know what''s good for you." The square-faced man waved his hand and his subordinates all rushed out to catch up with him.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better not resist." An enemy came up behind Jiang Shuo and reached out a hand to grab his shoulder. Jiang Shuo stood with his feet apart and twisted his waist to avoid the enemy''s palm. Then he bent his knee forward and hit the enemy''s soft underbelly. The enemy cried out in pain, his hands clutching his stomach as he bent over like a shrimp out of water, trembling uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes, looking very strange. When he was living in the Scarlet Cloud Village, he had sparred with his clansmen before. This level of collision was not painful nor itchy, so where could he have such a huge reaction?


    The other enemies all had the same change in expression. Taking out their swords from their waists, they angrily pounced at Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo had been dealing with the prey, and the enemy''s moves were clearly displayed in front of him, as if they were slowing down their movements. When hunting in the Crimson Cloud Village, when they encountered fierce and agile prey, the clansmen would divide the work and surround it bit by bit, trapping it in a trap. Then, they would dispatch their experts to encircle and annihilate it. In order to prevent the beasts from getting hurt, the clansmen would learn to move around in a small space. Now that Jiang Shuo had used his movement technique, the enemy could not even touch his shadow, and he was being played in circles. From time to time, Jiang Shuo would launch one or two attacks, the brutal force of the attacks was unbearable for the enemy.


    "Get out of my way, I don''t want to hurt you." Jiang Shuo skillfully shuttled back and forth among the enemy group, shaking off the two enemies in front, planning to take the road.


    "Shameless boasting, but defeating a few unpopular disciples, do you really think that my Xuan Ming Sect has no one else?" His fellow sect member''s terrible performance caused the square-faced man to lose all face. His left hand gripped his sword hilt, unsheathed his sword, and the sword hilt shot forward towards Jiang Shuo''s back.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuo felt something from behind him, and he turned around, placing his palms together to meet the sword''s hilt. "Pu!" A muffled sound was heard, and the long sword spun in the air before flying back. Jiang Shuo was knocked back a few steps, his palms aching. He couldn''t help but be surprised at the enemy''s strength, thinking that he had been too naive and underestimated the people outside.


    The square-faced man coldly snorted and jumped up with one foot. He took the opportunity to receive the long sword in the air. With a twist of his wrist, the blade flew into the air, emitting a dense, cold light. Jiang Shuo spun around, barely dodging the attack. The square-faced man had a disdainful smile on his face as the tip of his sword suddenly changed direction and horizontally sliced through the air. The sword moved fast and strange, even though Jiang Shuo was quick and nimble, his black hair had been cut off at the temples. The square-faced man took advantage of the victory to attack. Wave after wave of attacks came crashing down on Jiang Shuo, making him feel more and more uncomfortable, and he was instantly suppressed.


    As the battle became more and more intense, another group of people rushed over after hearing the commotion.


    The person was also dressed in green, and there was a young man standing in the middle of the crowd. He wore a jade button tied to his front lapel and a long, snow-white sword sheathed in a scabbard at his waist. Someone wanted to help, but he stopped them. He stared fixedly at Jiang Shuo in the middle of the battle, as if he was deep in thought. His calm eyes were like an unfathomable pool.


    Jiang Shuo had just fought the giant eagle and the wolf pack. Not only was he exhausted, he was also injured. He, who was unarmed, was in pain and fatigue. Every time he raised his hand to raise his foot, it was painful and torturous. His movements gradually slowed down. He was already in a sorry state and was surrounded by danger.


    At the moment, Jiang Shuo was about to dodge the stab, but the wound in his thigh suddenly gave off a bone-piercing pain. With a "Si La" sound, his clothes were torn to shreds, and a bloody wound appeared on his chest.


    "Obediently tell me what you want to know, so why are you going through all this torture?" The square-faced man smiled proudly, and then bravely advanced forward, the sword tip piercing straight into Jiang Shuo''s throat. It seemed like a simple sword, but behind it was a series of changes, like an invisible giant net, enveloping Jiang Shuo, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Jiang Shuo''s eyes shone with a bright light, and instead of retreating, he advanced towards the blade of the sword. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and a bright golden light surrounded his palm. The square-faced man was surprised by Jiang Shuo''s move, because he was half a beat too slow. In the next moment, Jiang Shuo''s palm touched the enemy''s elbow, and with a "pa", a weak golden light flashed, and immediately disappeared without a trace. "As if a strange force had seeped into his body, the square-faced man''s pupils dilated with shock. He felt as if his lower arm had been cut off and lost all sensation. He saw it happen with his own eyes, but was unable to move, not a part of his body.


    "Scram!" Jiang Shuo struck out with both of his palms, pressing on the enemy''s chest. The square-faced man was sent flying, his back heavily hitting the tree trunk, producing a "peng" sound.


    At this moment, the sword-wielding youth who was not far away had his calm eyes ripple as if he had been thrown into a huge rock. His eyebrows suddenly tightened, and he stared at Jiang Shuo in disbelief, lowering his voice and spitting out two words: "Bone Sealing Technique." When he said those words, even he himself was extremely excited, and his voice couldn''t help but slightly tremble.


    "Damn it, you bastard! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Yang Jun!" On the other side, Jiang Shuo''s attack sent Yang Jun into a rage as he spat out a string of vulgarities. He switched the sword to his left hand, shouting as he charged towards Jiang Shuo. In that instant, the silver snakes danced chaotically, filled with killing intent. The sword aura that filled the sky carried a sharp killing intent, rolling forward like an avalanche. Under the barrage of attacks, the impenetrable Jiang Shuo was like a small boat in a storm, with only one path to destruction.


    In the nick of time, a green light shot in from the side, standing between Yang Jun and Jiang Shuo.


    Yang Jun was shocked. He was so angry that he had no time to retract his move. In the next second, the sword shadow that was like raging waves rushed to the youth''s front, as if wanting to swallow him whole.


    The young man, Mt. Tai, had not changed in the slightest. He gripped the sword hilt with all his might. He drew his sword like a flood dragon or a swimming snake. The light and shadow that were as thin as silk flashed, stripping Yang Jun''s sword of its killing intent.


    Clang!


    The two swords collided. The young man''s sword was as calm as a rock, directly sending the other''s sword flying. The long sword cut through the air and stabbed deeply into the tree. It even pierced through the tree trunk that was as thick as a person''s thigh. Yang Jun''s left wrist was in pain, and the web of his palm was already bleeding.


    "I am Yang Jun, no offense, please forgive me, Young Lord." Yang Jun half knelt before the young man, begging for forgiveness with fear. He had been scared out of his wits just now. If he had accidentally hurt the young master''s hair, the sect leader would have skinned him alive once he returned.


    "Get up. Your sword is still not able to injure me." The Young Lord''s gaze shifted to Yang Jun''s injured right forearm. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "How is your injury?"


    Being flattered, Yang Jun probed his right hand. Although there was still a feeling of obstruction, he was able to move normally.


    The young lord thought for a moment, then turned around and walked slowly to Jiang Shuo on the other side. Seeing this, Yang Jun secretly looked forward to it. He thought to himself that Young Lord still didn''t know how to deal with this kid who had offended the Xuan Ming Sect. The young master walked up to Jiang Shuo, cupped his hands in front of his chest and said, "My senior brother offended you just now, please forgive me."


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jun was taken aback. Jiang Shuo who had a vigilant look was also taken aback. After staring blankly for a while, he waved his hand and said, "It''s alright." If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave. "


    With that, Jiang Shuo turned to leave, but was stopped by the young master. "Please wait a moment." "I am the young master of the Xuan Ming Sect, Chen Zhentian. I would like to ask ¡­"


    After all, Jiang Shuo had saved his life just now, so he returned the salute and said, "My name is Jiang Shuo."


    "So it''s Brother Jiang Shuo." Chen Zhentian smiled kindly, "Brother Jiang, you and I can be considered to have become friends after a fight." "Honestly speaking, my senior brother Yang Jun''s kung fu skills are above average in the Xuan Ming Sect. However, he was defeated by brother Jiang in one move. I wonder which sect Brother Jiang''s teacher is from?"


    After asking this question, his eyes flashed with a bright light as he stared at Jiang Shuo, as if he could see through him.


    "Martial arts?" Jiang Shuo shook his head and replied calmly, "These moves are passed down in my family. They are just a few self-defense techniques, it is hard to be in the great hall."


    While fighting with these martial artists, Jiang Shuo could already feel the uniqueness of his technique. He remembered that when he was learning, he first memorized all the bones in the body, large and small, practiced the obscure Qi circulation technique, accurately attacked, and sealed his bones to prevent movement. A lie required countless lies to be covered up. Since he had decided to conceal the existence of the Crimson Cloud Village, then he could not reveal anything related to the Crimson Cloud Village.


    Chen Zhentian frowned, this answer obviously didn''t satisfy him.


    "I have something to take care of. Brother Chen, we will part ways here." After waiting for a long time for a reply, Jiang Shuo took his leave again, deciding to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Watching Jiang Shuo''s fading back, Chen Zhentian''s fingers lightly touched the hilt of his sword, a trace of coldness in his eyes.

 C4

    In the end, the coldness in Chen Zhentian''s eyes gradually disappeared. His grip on the sword loosened. "Brother Jiang, please wait."


    Jiang Shuo turned around, his eyebrows tinged with impatience and his fists clenched involuntarily. He was especially wary of the man who kept hindering him over and over again.


    Chen Zhentian walked in front of Jiang Shuo. "There are many wild beasts in this forest, and danger lurks in all directions. From the looks of it, you must have suffered a lot because of them." It would be better to go with us. At the very least, there will be more people, and there will be another way for us to take care of each other. "


    "Brother Chen, thank you for your kind intentions. I accidentally entered this forest, and even went out to search for my village." Seeing that they wanted to go deeper, Jiang Shuo tactfully refused Chen Zhentian''s invitation, not revealing a single drop of water in his answer.


    Hearing this, Yang Jun jumped out and mocked: "The Young Lord is personally recruiting and yet he doesn''t appreciate it. He is really a country bumpkin. You don''t know how many people are fighting in the martial arts world over who wants to join my Xuan Ming Sect!" He was considered one of the top figures in the Mystic Mist sect. To be defeated by a nameless nobody was like being struck by a boat in a ditch. It was inevitable that he would feel indignant and resentful.


    "Senior Yang!" Chen Zhentian turned his head to shout for an end, Yang Jun bitterly retreated, looking at Jiang Shuo with the same cold eyes.


    "Everyone has their own ambitions. Since Brother Jiang is unwilling, then I naturally won''t force you." Chen Zhentian raised his hand and pointed at Jiang Shuo''s back, "Follow this direction and you will be able to leave this forest. The nearest city is the elm forest." Seeing your injuries, I suggest that you can go to the Yu Lin Baihua Sect to seek medical attention to avoid any potential problems. "Also..."


    Chen Zhentian took out a command medallion and handed it over. "This is the Profound Golden Medallion. Take good care of this, Brother Jiang. If there are any difficulties in the future, Brother Jiang can use this token to find me at the Mysterious Ming Sect. "


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the disciples of the Xuan Ming Sect, including Yang Jun, slightly changed. Jiang Shuo took it and looked at it carefully. It was a rhombus shaped command medallion, its entire body golden, with the word "Ming" engraved in the middle. Seeing the reaction of others, it was obvious that this Xuanming Gold Token was very valuable. Jiang Shuo hesitated for a moment, carefully putting it away, slightly reducing his hostility towards Chen Zhentian.


    Next, Chen Zhentian brought water bags and dry rations from his fellow sect members and gave them to Jiang Shuo. "You will need them."


    After doing all of this, Chen Zhentian didn''t waste any time. He waved his hand and gathered the disciples of the Xuan Ming Sect and went deeper into the forest.


    Jiang Shuo waited for Chen Zhentian to disappear into the crowd before frowning. He couldn''t understand why Chen Zhentian would treat him so well.


    "Although the only place in the Nine Tripod Commerce worthy of outsiders'' attention is the Crimson Cloud Stronghold, their initial intention in searching for the Crimson Cloud Stronghold wasn''t bad. Could it be that I''ve really misjudged him?" Jiang Shuo shook his head to clear his thoughts, put away the dry food and water bag, and returned to the side of the pool.


    Until now, Jiang Shuo hadn''t found the time to check his injuries. The giant condor, the wolf, and Yang Jun had left countless wounds on his body. Everyone in the Crimson Cloud Village had grown up from fighting in the wild, and Jiang Shuo was no exception. After a long illness, Jiang Shuo had become familiar with many of the trauma treatments. He took out the water and cleaned his wound. Then, he bent over to search for something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Found it."


    In front of him was a clump of seemingly ordinary plants. The leaves were long and oval shaped like hearts, and the follicles were long and lanceolate. If a normal person saw it, they would just treat it as ordinary grass, but Jiang Shuo would recognize it as the best medicine to stop inflammation. Jiang Shuo plucked a large amount of fruits, peeled them open, and took out the white silk hair from within, spreading it evenly over his wound.


    Jiang Shuo had suffered too many injuries. Very soon, this bunch of black crows were all harvested, and he had no choice but to look for them again.


    As he struggled to get up, just as he took a step, Jiang Shuo suddenly felt something strange under his feet. He lowered his head to look, and his line of sight was caught by the piece of paper that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    The silk had fallen out of the bag when Jiang Shuo had pulled out the 100 pieces of bone. The silk was tough, and once when he accidentally fell into the bonfire, it didn''t burn. Jiang Shuo had always thought it was used to protect the bones. However, the silk was a bit different now ¡ª during the fight with the wolf, blood had splashed onto the silk. The red stained part, the already thin piece of paper was so transparent that it seemed as if it would break upon contact, and lines of dark veins began to appear.


    The blood had only soaked the corner of the silk, and the dark veins were not complete. Curious, Jiang Shuo laid out the silk paper on a rock, tore off a corner of his tattered shirt, dipped it in the scattered blood, and evenly spread it over his clothes. In the end, some parts were clear and some parts were blurry. The effect was very bad.


    "Could it be that only human blood is useful?" Jiang Shuo noticed the difference and laughed at himself. Right now, he was not lacking in human blood.


    Jiang Shuo did as he was told, squeezing his wound and letting his blood drip onto the silk. Just as he expected, after the blood seeped into the paper silk, it was attracted to something. It moved slowly and regularly, gathering into one vein after another and forming all kinds of complicated patterns.


    "This is ¡­" At the top of the silk, Jiang Shuo saw the word "nine". He was extremely familiar with the totem engraved on the ancestral flag.


    What made Jiang Shuo curious was that at the position where the nine words were placed, there was also the word "one". Other than knowing the word, Jiang Shuo knew nothing about it.


    Below the "Nine" and "One" were layers of abstract ancient paintings, and Jiang Shuo could only see a few of them.


    The first picture contained a human and a beast. It was not drawn using any ordinary method, but was split into small pieces, as if it was pieced together by a small tree branch. The beast bone on one leg was clearly darker than the previous one. In the second picture, the different beast bones were removed and buried in the ground between the human and beast bodies. With the third stroke, the beast bone disappeared from the spot and appeared on his body.


    The three diagrams formed a complete line, as if describing an ancient ceremony. As he looked at it, Jiang Shuo''s eyebrows creased deeper, realizing the importance of this piece of paper.


    What was written on it was shockingly the unique healing method of the Crimson Cloud Village ¨C Bone Changing!


    People only know how to make decisions, and when it comes to big things, it only breaks, loses, and consumes. In fact, there is a profession in the world that can replace the bones and bring them back to life.


    His name was ¡ª Bone Changing Master!


    This was all because Jiang Shuo had relied on his identity as the young lord to secretly sneak into the Scarlet Cloud Village''s altar, flipping through ancient books. However, ever since he was young, he had never seen his clansmen change their bones before. He hadn''t even heard any news about them. Because the Crimson Cloud Stronghold clearly forbade entry into the altar, Jiang Shuo didn''t dare to ask the Great Elder. He could only hold it in, knowing very little about how to change bones.


    "So those wolves'' bones are different. It''s actually because they changed their bones. Could their extremely fierce transformation have something to do with it?" Jiang Shuo shook his head without thinking. Ye Zichen continued to look down, and saw that the bottom half of the paper was covered with dense words. Rather than calling it a character, it was more like a symbol. A few simple strokes without any pattern, like spots scattered with ink, or like tadpoles swimming in the pond.


    Jiang Shuo turned the silk upside down, still unable to see the content, or rather what it meant, and had no choice but to give up.


    "What does father mean by leaving me this stone and this piece of paper?" Jiang Shuo carefully put away the two items, found some herbs to treat his wounds, and ate some dried food to replenish his energy. He waited until he had recovered most of his strength, and then continued on his journey.


    The sun rose higher and higher, the warm sunlight dispersed the humid air, and the remaining mist filled the lush foliage, adding to the dreaminess. The unknown bright flowers were adorned with a lovely smile, swaying along with the wind while emitting a soothing fragrance, as if every corner was filled with beauty. Jiang Shuo had mixed feelings. He had imagined walking out of the Crimson Cloud Stronghold countless times, but he didn''t expect it to be this way. After all, the Scarlet Cloud Village was a place he grew up in. It was inevitable that he would be reluctant to part with it.


    The Nine Tripod Mountains were much larger than Jiang Shuo had imagined. It wasn''t until the third day that he finally succeeded in leaving this vast forest, as the ground beneath his feet became slower and slower.


    An endless plain appeared in front of him. The scorching sun was scorching the earth, tearing it into pieces of yellow-brown cracks. The scorching heat wave rubbed against Jiang Shuo''s face, as if the water in his body had evaporated, and the sweat had no time to drip to the ground before turning into wisps of smoke.


    "I didn''t expect the Nine Tripod Commerce to be so beautiful, and the outside world to be so vile." In the Crimson Cloud Village, the Great Elder had taught Jiang Shuo how to read and write, and how to learn ancient books. He knew a lot about China and thought that this was one of the different terrains. He didn''t think too much about it and directly charged into the steamer-like world.


    After walking for two days, he experienced the effects of his recklessness ¨C the surroundings were still like the Blazing Mountain. The scorching heat intensified his energy consumption, and in the vast world, it seemed that he was the only one left.


    Most importantly, he had already seen the bottom of the rations.


    It was not long before Jiang Shuo came across a forest. He was lucky enough to find a few weeds with mud roots that allowed him to eat a little. The drought resistant poplar trees weren''t killed by the sun ¨C their bark was stripped clean, and there were traces of teeth and nails on them. This discovery made Jiang Shuo frown.


    Jiang Shuo next found the burnt up farmland, the abandoned village, and then ran into the dead bodies by the roadside. Although he had predicted all of these, he still found it hard to hide his surprise when he saw the corpses.


    It was the corpse of a man. Loess covered his sunken eye sockets, and his wrinkled skin was tightly stuck to the bone. Only his tendons and veins were able to support him, making him look like a skeleton. His body twisted in a weird way, his hands tightly gripped his throat, and his mouth opened to the limit. There was a protrusion on the throat as thick as a person''s wrist, and through the skin, one could see the gray-yellow lump. It was definitely not a plant, but pure earth. He was really hungry, so he stuffed a handful of dirt into his mouth and choked to death. Just by looking at the shape of the shriveled corpse, Jiang Shuo could imagine the pain he had suffered before dying, and could not help but get goosebumps.


    The Scarlet Cloud Stronghold paid attention to the safety of those who were buried in the ground. After death, the dead would be put to rest while the living would feel at ease. Jiang Shuo really couldn''t bear to see him expose his corpse in the wilderness, so he found a shallow pit and hastily buried him. In the beginning, he still insisted on burying every corpse, but later, he didn''t even have the strength to move them anymore, so he had no choice but to give up as he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    He was originally rushing on the road to survive, but he gradually became like a walking corpse, not even bothering to calculate the time that had passed. The following day was torturous, hot, hungry, thirsty, and sleepy, constantly eating away at Jiang Shuo''s life. In the end, he didn''t even dare to sleep, afraid that he would never wake up again if he closed his eyes.


    Just when Jiang Shuo''s spirit was on the verge of breaking down, he saw a large number of victims, as well as the idol of the city in the distance.

 C5

    The city gate was wide open, and in front of it were piles of wooden posts with sharp and bright blades embedded in them. Beside the horse, there was a group of soldiers in cloth armor. There were about ten of them, holding long spears in their hands. About a hundred victims were scattered in groups in front of the city gate. Their dull eyes looked over here from time to time as if they were expecting something. More victims gathered on the hillside not far away, and the whole mountain was covered with caves of various sizes, which were crowded with thin, yellow, ragged victims, sheltering from the scorching sun.


    "Uncle, is this the elm forest?" Jiang Shuo asked the victims in the shade.


    The victims lifted their heads from their torn collars, looking at Jiang Shuo with their cloudy, dusty eyes. Opening their dry lips, they weakly said, "Here it is."


    Jiang Shuo felt sorry for him and could not bear to look anymore. He abandoned the victims and walked straight towards the city gate. Walking up, Jiang Shuo turned around, intending to pass through the gap between the lines, but he was stopped by a soldier who quickly said, "Go back, this Yulin City is not for you refugees to enter."


    "I am not a disaster victim." Jiang Shuo said confidently. After a long and arduous journey, Jiang Shuo''s hair was covered in mud and dirt, like a pile of dried weeds on his scalp. His entire body was dirty, but he never treated himself as a disaster victim.


    "If you claim that you are not a victim, then do you have a fixed residence in Yulin City?" The soldier lifted his chin, seeing through Jiang Shuo''s sophistry, showing his impatience.


    Jiang Shuo was startled, and then asked, "Why don''t you count me as a victim? Who are you, and why aren''t you letting me enter the city? Don''t tell me this city is yours?"


    The soldiers were stunned for a moment before recovering and saying angrily, "Behind us is the imperial court. Under the heavens, the earth, the shore, the ground, the ground you are standing on, the sky above your head, even you and me, all belong to the imperial court. Let alone this insignificant Yulin City?"


    "Court? A king? " In the Crimson Cloud Village, Jiang Shuo had learned the ways of the world, such as benevolent, righteous, intelligent and so on. Although the dynasty had been involved, due to the closed environment, the Great Elder''s explanation still could not be understood.


    "Stop playing the fool here, scram!" The impatient soldier grabbed Jiang Shuo by the back of the neck, forcefully threw him out. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shuo''s feet felt like they were rooted to the ground, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Noticing Jiang Shuo''s resistance, the other soldiers crowded around him, the weapons in their hands shining brightly and coldly.


    "Soldier brothers, please show mercy." At this moment, a young man walked in quickly from outside the city. The young man stood in the middle and dragged the leader of the soldiers aside. He took out a bunch of coins from his bosom and secretly stuffed them into the young man''s palm, "Brother Soldier, that was my little brother just now. He was a bit stupid when he was young, and ended up in such a sorry state after losing him along the way with me. "We are not the victims, we are here to do business in Yulin."


    The soldier weighed the coins, appearing to be in a difficult position. "You know this, these victims are all mixed up. If put in the city, it would be hard to avoid stealing, which would affect the security."


    "That''s right, that''s true. I must trouble you all to guard the city gate." The youth bent over and stuffed a few more coins in. He said softly, "Think of it as me asking everyone here to drink some tea to ease the heat."


    The soldier''s face finally revealed a satisfied smile. "Be more careful next time. Don''t let your brother wander around outside like this. The others won''t be as easy to talk to as me."


    With that, he waved his hand behind him, and his companions sheathed their weapons and moved to either side of him, making way for him.


    The young man nodded and bowed in agreement, dragging Jiang Shuo into the city.


    The disaster had a certain effect on Yulin City as well. The shops on both sides of the street were quiet, with only a handful of vendors lazily shouting under the eaves. Occasionally, a couple of pedestrians would walk by with their heads lowered, hurrying on their way without saying a single word. The huge city was terrifyingly quiet. However, compared to the victims outside the city, their clothing and looks were not bad. The several zhang tall city wall separated the civilians into two completely different worlds.


    Even when he was dragged into the city by the young man, Jiang Shuo was still confused. "Who are you, why are you helping me?"


    "My name is Li Zi Cheng. As for why I helped you ¡­ " Li Zi Cheng''s clever expression suddenly became gloomy, and he laughed bitterly: "Among all the victims in this world, there is only one person who can help."


    The smile was full of helplessness and bitterness, without any pretence at all, which resonated with Jiang Shuo. Thinking back to what happened, he couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh, "Along the way, I saw that the whole forest was stripped of a layer of skin, and the roots of the grasses under the soil were dug clean. There is no longer anything left alive. These victims were forced to leave their homes, as if they had placed their trust in Yulin City, but in the end, they were ruthlessly cut off from it. It is said that the Imperial Court''s mere paper prohibition order has crushed their only chance of survival. How cruel is this? "


    Li Zicheng looked deeply at Jiang Shuo, not expecting him to say such words, he could not help but echo him softly, "Who knows, the government will kill and rob you. What can the citizens do to make such a decision?"


    "Now that there is no grass in the wild and no dogs in the village, and the people are displaced, isn''t the court at fault as well?" Jiang Shuo could not help but blurt out what he wanted to say.


    Li Zicheng shuddered, looking at Jiang Shuo with shock and astonishment. After reacting, he immediately pulled Jiang Shuo to his side, putting his index finger in front of his mouth to indicate for him to be quiet, and turned around to observe. Seeing that the soldiers at the city gate didn''t hear him, his tensed nerves finally relaxed a little.


    Seeing the other''s performance, Jiang Shuo vaguely understood that the position of the government was high and the people were very respectful.


    After a moment, Li Zi Cheng let go of Jiang Shuo and looked at him with interest. "I haven''t asked your name yet." Although Jiang Shuo''s words were bold, but wasn''t this the thought that had been running through Li Zicheng''s mind? He could not help but want to befriend them.


    Jiang Shuo told him his name. Li Zi Cheng generously patted Jiang Shuo''s shoulder, and happily said: "Brother Jiang, I still need to hurry to the Hundred Flowers Sect, I can only help you to this point. If you have any difficulties, you can go to the Hundred Flowers Sect to find me. "I still have some money here. You should take it and change into a set of clothes. Remember, you can''t be too ostentatious in the city. Even if you get caught, I won''t be able to save you."


    With that, Li Zicheng took out a few coins and gave it to Jiang Shuo, waving goodbye and turned to leave.


    "Brother Li, please wait." Jiang Shuo thought of Chen Zhentian''s words to him, and called Li Zicheng, "I also want to go to the Hundred Flowers Sect. I wonder if Brother Li would mind taking me there?"


    "You''re also going to the Hundred Flowers Sect?" Li Zi Cheng raised his eyebrows, he did not expect it to be such a coincidence, "Where are you going?"


    "There are some injuries on my body that have yet to completely recover, so I want to go there to treat them." Jiang Shuo answered truthfully.


    "That''s great. Come, I''ll take you there." Li Zi Cheng waved at Jiang Shuo. Along the way, Li Zi Cheng specially brought Jiang Shuo to change into a clean set of clothes. The two of them turned three blocks and saw a grand house on the side of the street. Green tiles and white walls, magnificent, in the low houses suddenly towering. In contrast to the quiet and secluded surroundings, there was a bustling crowd of people gathered in front of the gate. It was bustling with activity, quite lively. Judging from their attire and attire, they seemed to be from all over the country, men, women, old, young, all of the Three Churches and Six Streams.


    "Looks like it''s not over yet. It''s not in vain for me to rush over from Mi Lian." Li Zi Cheng raised his arm to wipe the perspiration on his forehead.


    This was the first time Jiang Shuo saw so many people at the same time, and he could not help but mutter in surprise, "This..." What exactly is this Hundred Flowers Sect? "


    "The Hundred Flowers Sect was originally made up of a group of wandering doctors. In recent years, the Imperial Court gave the Hundred Flowers Sect a strong support due to the natural calamity that had struck the entire nation and the outbreak of epidemics. The Hundred Flowers Sect had set up branches in various places, mainly to treat the commoners'' illnesses for free. Therefore, they were highly respected by the commoners. It had a high reputation for saving the dying and helping the injured. It had attracted a large number of famous doctors and experts from the Mortal Realm. Although it does not participate in the Martial Arts Competition, but the people of the martial world have subconsciously treated it as a proper and upright sect. " Li Zi Cheng explained simply, his tone full of yearning.


    "Brother Li, then why did you come to the Hundred Flowers Sect?"


    "Of course it is to become a disciple. To learn a good medical technique and use it to save the people of this world. When I heard that the Yu Lin Hundred Flowers Sect is recruiting, I immediately rushed over. " Li Zi Cheng looked forward to it, he changed the topic and invited, "Brother Jiang, since you are so close to me, how about joining the Hundred Blossom Sect with me?"


    Jiang Shuo thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. He had just arrived in the outside world and desperately needed an identity. The purpose of the Hundred Blossom Sect was very suitable for him, not to mention he also had Li Zi Cheng as his companion, so he had no reason to disagree.


    Seeing that Jiang Shuo had agreed, Li Zi Cheng immediately pulled him to the door.


    There were even more people in the yard, which surprised Jiang Shuo. "These people are here to study medicine to help the world?"


    "This ¡­" Li Zi Cheng paused, then shook his head: "Of course not. Many of them were born rich, and just wanted to use the Hundred Flowers Sect as a stepping stone to establish a relationship with the imperial government. "


    Jiang Shuo thought to himself, so he was pulled to the front by Li Zi.


    At the foot of the stairs in front of the hall, a long square table had been set up with ten herbs. The rules of the selection were to write down their names and recognize five of them to pass.


    An old man with a white beard leaned against a rattan chair in front of the hall and slowly waved his fan. Occasionally, he would raise his eyelids to take a glance and then return to his lazy appearance of closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    Li Zicheng grabbed a piece of paper and a pen and placed them together in front of a bunch of herbs. He stared at them, scratching his ears and cheeks.


    "This is too difficult. Sigh, I was too naive. We might not even be able to make it through this selection." Li Zicheng looked up at Jiang Shuo with a worried look, only to see that Jiang Shuo''s paper was filled with words. "Even if you don''t know it, you can''t give up, can you? Make up a few names and hand them over?"

 C6

    Li Zicheng tried his best to block Jiang Shuo, but he was still a step too late. He reached out his hand, wanting to take back the answer scroll that Jiang Shuo had given him. Just as his fingertips touched it, the old man in the rattan chair opened his eyes, the paper fan closed, and it hit the back of Li Zi Cheng''s hand like a dragonfly touching water.


    Li Zi Cheng retracted his hand in pain, and looked at Jiang Shuo grumbling: "Why are you in such a hurry?" If you are not sure, you can look at the answers of others. "


    "These ten herbs are very common, I know their names." Jiang Shuo said with confidence.


    The Hundred Flowers Sect, which was famous in the martial arts world, had its own reasons for using these ten herbs as the topic. Ten herbs were not considered rare or precious, but the medicinal properties were very different. It was enough to rule out testers who had only flipped through a few ancient books and had a bottle less than half full of herbs. As a result, most of the people in the yard were racking their brains with worried looks on their faces. Hearing Jiang Shuo''s words, they all looked to the side, wondering who was so arrogant as to boast so shamelessly.


    If Li Zi Cheng didn''t have a certain understanding of Jiang Shuo''s character, perhaps he would think that Jiang Shuo was just spouting nonsense.


    He quietly tugged on Jiang Shuo''s sleeve, lowering his voice. "Are you sure?"


    "There''s not much of a difference." Jiang Shuo did not dare to say too much. After all, he was not sure if the Scarlet Cloud Camp was called the same herb as the outside world.


    "Then help me check it out."


    Taking Li Zicheng''s answer scroll and glancing at it, Jiang Shuo knew that he had done some homework, but before he started sharpening his spear, his foundation was not solid. "The third herb is white aconite, not the star of South Sky," he said. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the tuber of Aconite is rough and the end of the stem is scarred. As for Arisaema, his stem was smooth and there were some depressions at the top ¡­


    Jiang Shuo corrected him and then handed over the answer scrolls. The way he talked caused Li Zi Cheng to be extremely surprised, thinking to himself, "Why is he so good at treating illnesses?" At the end, he couldn''t help but admit defeat and give Jiang Shuo a a big thumbs up.


    Jiang Shuo touched his nose, embarrassed, and said humbly: "I read about them when I was young, it''s no big deal."


    In the Scarlet Cloud Village, other than a few ancient books that explained logic, the rest were all medical books. Being fond of fun was a child''s nature. At first, Jiang Shuo didn''t even look at the ancient medical records. Although the Scarlet Cloud Village was a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, it was tiresome to watch too many of them. Afterwards, Jiang Shuo was bored to death, flipping through medical books when he had nothing to do. From childhood to childhood, under the influence of long term experience, his brain stored a lot of medical knowledge.


    The words that were originally humble were especially ear-piercing to the ears of the other examinees.


    Isn''t it a naked humiliation that your own pensive but unsolvable question is not worth mentioning in your mouth?


    "When one is full of insults, humble oneself will benefit, and that is the way of the heavens. "Little brother, I see that you are so young yet you are boasting so unrealistically. Aren''t you being so arrogant at night?" A young man walked in front of him. His front lapel was tied with a jasper carving of seven things, and he held a fan made of mountain and river in his hand. His temperament was outstanding, and it was obvious that he came from an extraordinary background.


    "Isn''t this the young master from Chen Zhixian''s family?", "Does he also want to join Hundred Flowers Sect?" ¡­


    Once Master Chen appeared, he instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone was whispering to each other and discussing amongst themselves. Some people''s eyes even flickered as they wanted to take this opportunity to curry favor with them.


    Master Chen handed over his answer scroll, slightly raising his chin, looking down at Jiang Shuo, and his condescending arrogance was revealed.


    Jiang Shuo did not feel any fear, but stared straight at the opposite party. His own words were deliberately targeted, obviously caused by the other party''s mental distortion.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Young Master Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Of course not, my words are true, there is nothing exaggerated about them." Jiang Shuo''s words were direct, scaring Li Zicheng so much that he tugged at his shirt twice, but Jiang Shuo ignored him.


    "You mean that I''m not qualified to judge you?" Young Master Chen''s shoulders shook. He smiled with great interest and said confidently, "You and I have already handed in our answer scrolls. How about we compare our results later to see if I have the qualifications?"


    Li Zicheng wanted to stop him, but Jiang Shuo agreed. "No problem."


    Even though he was not proficient in medicine, he was still able to recognize these ten herbs.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself." Master Chen snorted and walked to the corner of the street. There, a servant had brought him a chair and set up a awning.


    The old man who was resting on the rattan chair opened his left eye and glanced at Jiang Shuo and Master Chen. He thought to himself, This is really interesting.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man came out from the hall. He walked up to the elder and bowed, "Thank you for your hard work, Old Supervisor." He then walked to the table and shouted, "The time for the three incense sticks to burn has arrived, the answer has ended."


    The crowd immediately burst into clamor. Many people were too focused on studying the answers that they forgot about the passage of time. They ignored everything and pushed their way to the front with the unfilled answer scrolls. Achievements were always good, but because they were out of date, they were all rejected by the other party.


    "The Hundred Blossom Sect''s rules for recruiting disciples are quite strict." Jiang Shuo said softly.


    Li Zi Cheng responded with a simple "En", after seeing the style, he had more confidence in the Hundred Blossom Sect.


    "In order to ensure fairness, the middle-aged man moved the chair over and began to review the answer scrolls in public." Sun Daoming had seven correct answers, so he could stay. "Zhou Bai, the six paths are correct, can you leave ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s shout was not loud enough, but it was clear enough. Apart from these qualified people, most of the answer scrolls had been tossed to the side, indicating that they were eliminated. Many people remembered the location of their answer scrolls. They watched helplessly as their answer scrolls were discarded. They could not help but droop their heads in dejection.


    Master Chen placed the answers on the top row, and soon, the middle-aged man called out his name.


    "Chen Zhiqing ¡­" When he called out the name, the middle-aged man paused for a moment, raising his head to find Chen Zhiqing, nodding to him in greeting. Chen Zhiqing was the son of the county, how could he not recognize him?


    The middle-aged man''s gaze shifted down, and when he saw Chen Zhiqing''s answer, he could not help but reveal a happy expression, and praised: "As expected of Sir Chen, nine out of ten answers were correct. "The surface of the ground bone and the skin of Wujiaji is grayish brown or brownish yellow. There are irregular longitudinal cracks and they are extremely similar. It is reasonable that Master Chen did not recognize them immediately."


    He deliberately tried to explain it to Chen Zhiqing, and it was obvious that he wanted to curry favor with him.


    When Chen Zhiqing heard the result, his brows slightly wrinkled, and he actually made a mistake. But the most outstanding person in the past had only gotten seven points, and his result was impressive enough. As for Jiang Shuo, based on his age, how strong could he be, he probably wouldn''t even pass the qualification line.


    The results were announced one by one until Li Zi Cheng shouted his name.


    "Hmm?" The middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly rose, "All ten of them were right?"


    "Where is Li Zi Cheng?" He knew what a perfect score meant. He had randomly chosen the questions from the ancient medical books, and there were all sorts of strange herbs. If he hadn''t known the answers in advance, he wouldn''t have been able to answer them all correctly.


    Li Zi Cheng was pleasantly surprised and immediately bowed to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing his thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his decent appearance, the middle-aged man''s heart tensed up, and he nodded to him.


    Chen Zhiqing also recognized Li Zicheng, who was travelling with Jiang Shuo, and his heart couldn''t help but sink. Hearing this, the old man on the rattan chair laughed, Li Zi Cheng''s answer scroll was changed by Jiang Shuo, and Jiang Shuo''s result was obvious.


    Just as expected, Jiang Shuo''s answer scroll followed, also with a perfect score.


    The entire courtyard was in an uproar, as their gazes immediately gathered on Chen Zhiqing''s body.


    Jiang Shuo revealed a faint smile and turned his head to Chen Zhiqing.


    Chen Zhiqing''s hand that was holding the paper fan was stiff, and his face was completely red and white. The peculiar look in his eyes was like sharp swords stabbing into his body, making him especially embarrassed.


    When Chen Zhiqing and Jiang Shuo made the bet, the middle-aged man was not present. He was shocked by their huge reactions, and just assumed that he had not thought too much about it. He called out Jiang Shuo to get to know him, and then continued to announce the results of the next person.


    "Wait! How could both of them get a perfect score, and the two answer scrolls are right next to each other, there must be something fishy going on! " Chen Zhiqing suddenly shouted. Having lost all his face, he could not help but become angry from embarrassment.


    Only after Chen Zhiqing''s reminder did the middle-aged man feel that something was wrong.


    He picked up the two answers and compared them. The answers were the same, not to mention the handwriting. On Li Zi Cheng''s answer scroll, there were traces of changes: "Li Zi Cheng, did you write this answer scroll yourself?"


    "This ¡­" Li Zicheng thought to himself, "Oh no, during the process of answering the questions, I do have a friend to help me."


    "Good! You actually dare to cheat! You ¡­" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry when Jiang Shuo suddenly stood up and interrupted him, "Senior, this junior doesn''t know the rules of your sect''s disciple recruitment, so I decided to change it for you." Even if we do not change the answer given before, Brother Li still answered five herbs correctly.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man looked again. Indeed, more than half of the answers had remained unchanged.


    His expression immediately eased up. After all, their results were outstanding. If they were to die in a single strike, even he would be blamed by his superiors.


    Just as he was about to go easy on them, Chen Zhiqing opened his mouth once again, "These two cheated in public and disregarded the dignity of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Senior Zhao Zhi Qing, please punish them fairly."


    Zhao Zhiqing looked at Chen Zhiqing in surprise. Speaking of this, how could he not know that Chen Zhiqing was purposely targeting Jiang Shuo?


    His relaxed expression tensed up once more, and he angrily said: "The Hundred Flowers Sect never recruits people with bad morals and conduct. You two, let''s go."


    Although he didn''t know much about the feud between the two of them, Zhao Zhi knew very well which to choose. On one hand was the son of the prefecture lord, and on the other was an unrivalled genius of the younger generation.

 C7

    Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng looked at each other, frowning at the same time. If not for Chen Zhiqing''s interference, it was highly likely that they would have successfully joined the Hundred Flowers Sect. However, this could not be blamed on anyone else. Who told him to be unaware for a moment and fall into his trap?


    Chen Zhiqing arrogantly raised his head and watched the loser''s exit.


    "Do you think that you can save face just like that? In the end, you still lost that bet ¡ª you don''t have the qualifications to criticize me." Before he left, Jiang Shuo turned his head towards Chen Zhiqing and said calmly.


    Chen Zhiqing''s expression changed, and he coldly said, "To think that you were able to brag about your results obtained from cheating, you truly have no sense of shame."


    The fact that he cheated was true, but Chen Zhiqing''s words were completely illogical. Everyone present thought for a moment and understood, no matter who copied who, there would always be a perfect score, and all the indications were that the one who got the perfect score was Jiang Shuo.


    "There''s no need to discuss it with him. Let''s go." Li Zi Cheng dragged Jiang Shuo and left. If the Hundred Flowers Sect was such a black-and-white inverted sect, he would not join.


    "Two young men, please wait." Just as the two of them were about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly sounded. Everyone turned to look at the old man on the rattan chair. Zhao Zhi was shocked. He moved close to the old man and fearfully asked, "Elder Ping ¡­"


    "Our land in Yu-shao is a wasteland, and doctors are scarce. Not only is it taking a lot of time and effort to nurture them, it might even be difficult to solve this urgent problem. I think the talents of these two youngsters are quite good. Zhao Zhi, why don''t we keep them here? " Although it was a question, the old man''s words were more like an order.


    "But old man Ping, our Hundred Blossom Sect''s rules ¡­"


    "Then ¡­" The old man thought for a while, but passed Zhao Zhi and asked Jiang Shuo, "Little guy, how about you two stay in the Hundred Flowers Sect as assistants for the time being?"


    These words had already been changed to cover up the situation. As long as one''s performance was outstanding, it was natural for them to have the opportunity to become an official Hundred Blossom Sect disciple.


    Everyone''s eyes reddened. Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng exchanged glances, and finally, it was hard to refuse a grand gesture. They did not disappoint the old man and nodded in agreement.


    Chen Zhiqing, who had been adding fuel to the fire all this time, was now completely ignored. He looked at Zhao Zhi, who shrugged helplessly with a bitter face, indicating that he had no other choice. Chen Zhiqing dejectedly made a "tsk" sound and could not help but cast a resentful gaze towards the old man. Noticing this, the old man looked over at the same time, his four eyes met. Chen Zhiqing only felt two bright lights burning in his eyes, causing him pain. He turned his head away in panic, but his body was covered in cold sweat. His heart was beating rapidly. He had not expected the Hundred Flowers Sect to have such an unfathomable master.


    The farce ended, and the results continued to be announced. The number of participants in the selection was only about 10 to 22, with the exception of Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng.


    "Zhao Zhi, give them to you and your three fellow disciples. As for these two ¡­ " The old man looked at Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng, thought for a moment and said, "I heard that your fourth junior brother Feng En has a new girl with the surname Yu, let them work under her."


    "Yes, I will listen to whatever the old man says." Zhao Zhi cupped his hands and said respectfully, sneaking a glance at Jiang Shuo with a venomous look. He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to show off his skills in front of Chen Zhiqing, but it was all in vain. And the culprit behind all this was this Jiang Shuo who didn''t know what was good for him.


    After that, those who lacked the strength to stay left the yard, leaving only about twenty people.


    Zhao Zhi arranged for Chen Zhiqing to be under his tutelage for him to teach her, while the others were randomly assigned to Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng. They didn''t even care about Jiang Shuo and only told them to go to the backyard to find Lady Yu.


    "Brother Jiang, just now, I was really relieved. Did you not see that Chen Zhiqing''s face? He was so angry that his face turned black." On the way to the backyard, Li Zi Cheng said happily, then changed the topic, "But you have to avoid this as much as possible, after all, Chen Zhi Qing is related to the government, if we can avoid provoking him."


    "Yes." Jiang Shuo said casually.


    Li Zicheng was speechless, he felt that Jiang Shuo had no fear of the court, this kind of personality would make him lose a lot of weight sooner or later. "I say, don''t tell me you don''t even know the New Year sign?"


    "And what is the Year Numbers?"


    Li Zicheng shook his head in disgust, explaining word by word to Jiang Shuo, "This is the Chong and Zheng Dynasties, the Da Ming Empire." The soldiers you met at the city gate, and the father of Chen Zhiqing, the county governor of Yulin City, were all law enforcers of the imperial court. To provoke them is equivalent to provoking the imperial government. Such a powerful force, if you want to crush us to death, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. You must be careful. "


    Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes and secretly memorized the information, but he still didn''t have an accurate idea. In the Crimson Cloud Village, Jiang Shuo had a certain understanding of Chinese history through ancient books. Jiang Shuo didn''t know much about the word "Da Ming", he just roughly knew that this was a dynasty similar to Xia Shang and Shang Zhou.


    He knew Li Zicheng was doing it for his own good, so he nodded solemnly and said, "Alright, I understand."


    The two of them walked to the backyard and Li Zi Cheng stopped a disciple and asked: "Little brother, do you know of a lady named Wu Yu?"


    "Wu Yu?" You guys aren''t looking for Yu Yuhan, are you? " The disciple opened his eyes wide in shock, "Why are you looking for her?"


    "It was Elder Ping who told us to go find her. Elder Ping said that she is Senior Feng En''s disciple."


    Hearing these words, the disciple couldn''t help but take a step back. His expression was extremely strange as he sized up the two of them. After a while, he pointed at the yard door and replied, "Go from here and turn left. Pass through two yards. The one in the corner will be there." After he had finished, he quickly left as if he was avoiding the world, not daring to stay for another moment.


    The disciple''s reaction made Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng look at each other. They couldn''t help but feel uneasy and had a bad premonition.


    Following the direction pointed out by the disciple, the number of people on the path became fewer and fewer. Eventually, the two arrived at a quiet little courtyard.


    The bricks on the floor of the small courtyard had been completely demolished, leaving only a narrow path in the middle for people to pass through. The exposed soil was littered with all sorts of plant ingredients.


    As they walked down the narrow path, they came upon a simple house, its steps dusty and unswept. The new door and the old wall next to it were incompatible. A gap appeared between them as smoke mixed with a strong medicinal fragrance drifted out. The two of them swallowed their saliva and slowly walked up.


    "Get out of my way, there''s nothing I can do to help!"


    Before his hand could reach the door, he suddenly heard a delicate shout coming from inside the room. Soon after, the door was smashed open and a figure flew out of the room.


    Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng reacted quickly, working together to catch him. From the looks of it, he was a Hundred Flowers Sect disciple. The other party''s face was as white as a sheet. He was so frightened that he forgot to thank them. Pushing the two away, he ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    "Li ¡­" Brother Li, what do you think? " Jiang Shuo was stunned, he finally understood why only the door was so new, it was often changed.


    "I... "Let''s just keep running and see." With the previous example laid out in front of him, only a fool would jump into the fire pit, and Li Zi Cheng would turn around and slip away.


    "Hey, Brother Li, wait for me." Jiang Shuo thought that a wise man does not take advantage of the situation, it would be better to retreat first.


    "Halt, who are you two?" Just as he turned around, he heard a loud shout coming from behind him.


    Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng thought to themselves that they were running too slowly, and had no choice but to turn their heads slowly with bitter faces.


    In front of the steps stood a girl, or more accurately speaking, a young girl. She had a small oval face, eyebrows like the crescent moon, clear eyes like that of a tiger, but her young age was only sixteen or seventeen.


    "We are new to the Hundred Flowers Sect, let us help." Jiang Shuo braced himself to answer.


    "Oh?" Yu Yuhan''s eyes lit up as she quickly walked down the stairs and surrounded the two of them, sizing them up. "Did Elder Ping really let you guys come?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Shuo felt his hair stand on end.


    "I hope you won''t let me down. Give me your arms." Yu Yuhan''s tone sped up, almost as if she was threatening him.


    The two of them trembled in fear and quickly reached out their hands to pull up their sleeves.


    "Hmm?" Seeing Jiang Shuo''s injured arm, Yu Han froze, surprise in her eyes. Just looking at the wound caused by the beast''s bite, Yu Han could already imagine the danger he had been in.


    "Take this medicine and apply it. It will be beneficial to your recovery." Yu Han retrieved a small bottle from his bosom and handed it over, then he shifted his gaze to Li Zi Cheng.


    Jiang Shuo took the bottle and thought to himself that Yu Han wasn''t as bad as he thought he was, but he saw him take out a dagger from his waist, a cold light flashed, leaving a bloody wound on Li Zicheng''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" Li Zi Cheng wanted to pull back his arm, but Yu Han grabbed onto him swiftly, and with his other hand, he took out a packet of medicine and poured it on Li Zi Cheng''s wound.


    AHH@@


    Yu Han stood aside, quietly observing Li Zi Cheng''s reaction. After a while, she once again held Li Wu Cheng''s hand, and the light in her eyes immediately dimmed.


    "Still not." She lightly shook her head and threw down a bag of pills, then turned around and headed back into the house. "I''ll go back and soak your arm in it twice, then your arm''ll be fine."


    Jiang Shuo held onto Li Zi Cheng, looking at Yu Han angrily: "Even if you want to solve the problem, you don''t need to test the medicine on a living person!"


    Since ancient times, there have been doctors who, in order to seek their own breakthrough, tested the medicine in vivo. Regardless of success, just their actions alone were against ethics.


    "What do you know? If I didn''t have the time, how could I have come up with such a plan?" Without looking back, Yu Yuhan went straight back into the house.


    Doctors should save the dying and help the injured, they should have tried to harm others under the banner of saving others. What kind of nonsense was this theory? Jiang Shuo gritted his teeth, supporting Li Zicheng and was about to leave, when suddenly, a cloth wrapped object flew out from the house.


    Li Zi Cheng took the cloth and shook it, the item inside rolled onto the ground, and shockingly, it was a man''s forearm. His wrinkled skin was ashen white and exuded a rotten stench that made people feel nauseous.


    "What the hell is this?" Li Zicheng was shocked and was about to kick his arm away.


    "Wait, don''t touch it!" Jiang Shuo stopped Li Zicheng, looking at the faint blotches of red on his forearm, and his eyes couldn''t help but tighten, "This ¡­" This is an epidemic disease! "

 C8

    When Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng entered the room, Yu Han was immersed in a thick medical book. He didn''t even look up as he said, "The medicine I just gave your friend was only used to disinfect his wounds. It''s not dangerous at all." "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    According to the spots on the corpse''s arms, the victim was infected with the plague and had blisters on her body. The blind crushing of the dead resulted in a worsening of the condition and exacerbated the process of death. And the irritating disinfection method was very effective in eliminating the infection and preventing the prying.


    "As a doctor, you should understand the danger of an epidemic. When did you discover the sign of an epidemic?" Jiang Shuo asked, the plague was no small matter, and he had to be careful.


    "I found this body on the way from the capital. It''s been quite some time since I''ve found it." Jiang Shuo came back, unlike the others who ran away when they saw the body parts. This softened Yu Han''s attitude towards him.


    Jiang Shuo frowned. "The victims gathered outside our city..."


    "At least I didn''t notice it when I first came here, but the plague is more dangerous than a tiger. It''s only a matter of time before it reaches Yulin, so we have to take chances."


    "Why didn''t you report such an important matter to the county?" Li Zi Cheng said anxiously. The calamity combined with the plague was like adding frost to the snow, there was no way for the victims to survive.


    "I''ve already said that Yulin has yet to find the disease. He has no proof, so why should he believe me?" With that, as if he couldn''t find any useful information, the agitated Yu Han pushed the book on the table away and dropped it onto the floor. She stood up, picked up her backpack, and said to Jiang Shuo, "You two, take the basket over there, let''s go outside the city."


    Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng turned around and saw two half-a-man tall linen baskets beside the door covered with a thin piece of cotton cloth. He took off the cotton cloth and found that there was a large basket of pastries inside. It emitted an alluring fragrance, causing people to feel hungry. The two of them looked at each other, vaguely guessing the use of this biscuit. Their impression of Yu Han had further improved. Although the hemp baskets were heavy and cumbersome, when they thought of the hungry victims, the two of them gritted their teeth and carried them out of the city.


    They ran into the soldiers guarding the gate again. The security outside was very chaotic. Very few residents left the city, and even if they did, they had to register. However, when the soldier saw Yu Yuhan, he waved his hand to signal her to come over. It seemed that Yu Yuhan had done similar things many times before, and the soldier was already familiar with her.


    Following the appearance of Yu Han, the throats of the victims surrounding the city gate started to move up and down as their eyes started to shine brightly.


    When they reached the hillside, Yu Yuhan instructed, "Alright, leave these two baskets here."


    The two put down the basket, and Jiang Shuo asked curiously, "Is there no need to call the victims?" As soon as his voice fell, the sound of strange noises could be heard from afar. Jiang Shuo turned his head and saw a scene that he would never forget ¨C a black mass of victims scrambling towards him like a pack of wolves, many of them falling and being trampled on alive by the people behind them. The cave in the mine displayed an astonishing amount of capacity, spitting out torrents that covered an entire hillside. A strange howl of either pain or excitement filled the entire space.


    In the blink of an eye, the victims were right in front of them. Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng took a few steps back in fear.


    "Everyone, take your time. Don''t be anxious ¡­" Yu Han tried his best to maintain order, but a person''s voice was drowned out by the sound waves.


    One after another, dirty, bone-like hands grabbed at the pastries in the basket. The first thing they did was to stuff them into their mouths. Those who were too hungry to climb up on their knees, even if they had to drag themselves along, they still had to get close. The sound of ravenously devouring food gnawed at everyone''s nerves. Some of the victims swallowed their food without chewing it properly, choking in their throats and unable to get up. The chaotic flow of people made it difficult for Yu Yuhan and the others to get close to him. When they finally managed to squeeze in, their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and their faces were as purple as rotten eggplants.


    The basket was torn to shreds and the pastries were scattered all over the ground. Some people caught a lump of dirt while grabbing the pastries and ate it without a care in the world. Their mouths were completely ashen yellow. Weak women and children were crying loudly because they couldn''t get their hands on the bread. There were even more people who were fighting for it. They were too lazy to take any action anymore. A piece of bread had been snatched away, which could very well be their own lives. The cries were especially mournful under the influence of the blood. Jiang Shuo, who had witnessed everything, felt a chill run down his spine, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Nearby, the soldiers who had been watching the whole scene coldly sneered. To them, who had never experienced hunger before, the victims'' behavior was very much like the animals they had raised at home, "How can the little girl from the capital be so silly? Half of the world is suffering from famine during these years of drought, can you save her by yourself?"


    Jiang Shuo felt that this period of time was exceptionally long, but in reality, it didn''t take long for the bread to be divided up. The victims also returned to the mountains, their heads hanging down, their expressions sluggish, and compared to their "agile hands", it was like the difference between clouds and mud. The ground in front of Jiang Shuo was a mess, the baskets of bread had long since been turned to mush, and there were even more than ten miserable corpses. The only thing left was the pasta. Even if it was a small piece of flour that fell to the ground, it would still be eaten by someone with a handful of dirt in their mouth.


    The soldiers were right. Yu Yuhan had prepared a lot of bread, but it wasn''t enough in front of the huge number of victims. Many of the victims did not manage to snatch the bread, and without food to satisfy their hunger, their chances of success were much lower. Jiang Shuo had no choice but to admit this vicious circle.


    Some of the victims had left, while others remained where they were. They faced Yu Han with tears in their eyes, unable to express their gratitude with words. In the end, they could only bow deeply and slowly disperse.


    With a sorrowful expression, Yu Yuhan started walking up the hill. She had only taken a few steps when her keen intuition told her to turn her head to the side. She saw a man staring at her with his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down as he furiously swallowed his saliva.


    Yu Han''s movements froze as the man dashed towards him, reaching for the medicine chest beside his crotch. Yu Han didn''t move, and Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng were also shocked, not knowing what to do. However, before the man could reach him, a kick that was kicked out diagonally had knocked him over and caused him to tumble to the ground.


    "Doctor Yu, are you alright?" The mountainous figure stood in front of Yu Yuhan and asked with concern.


    The man held his stomach with one hand and supported himself on the ground with the other. He slowly moved to the side and didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    Yu Yuhan glanced at the man and sighed lightly, saying, "It''s alright. Chen Han, bring us in."


    "Alright, Doctor Wu." Chen Han led Jiang Shuo and the group into a cave. The cave was connected in all directions and was very spacious. The foul smell of mud and sweat and the smell of excrement was very pungent. The group of people turned into a separate cave. There were both men and women, old and young, and it was very crowded. They nodded and greeted Yu Yuhan. The only light in the cave was from the small square window above his head. It was very dim. Fortunately, there were no puddles of dirty food on the surface, which made Jiang Shuo''s frown relax a little.


    "Doctor Wu, please come and see my Er''zi." Yu Yuhan followed her without a word. By the time he reached his destination, he was already surrounded by groups of two or three. Jiang Shuo squeezed through them and saw a victim rolling around on the ground. His skin was puffy and reddish and purple, and pustules were spreading all over his body like continuous hills. Yellow pus flowed out of his fingers at the slightest touch. Both his hands were clawing wildly from top to bottom. The more he clawed, the more itchy it became. The broken wounds on his body caused him to grind blood on the ground. It was a horrible sight to behold.


    The surrounding victims'' eyes were somewhat numb. The victims were piled up in a small space. It was already dirty and messy, and without a timely method to clean up the corpses, it was common for them to get sick.


    "Chen Han, help me hold him down!"


    A short, forceful voice rang out. Yu Han placed a foot on the shoulder of the victim, took out a piece of rag from the medicine box, and stuffed it into the victim''s mouth. He pointed a sharp knife at a pustule and forcefully cut it open. "Chi!" Dense yellow water sprayed out, scaring the rest of the victims into jumping back. Xue Yu Han only stopped when he saw that something was wrong and turned his head to cut open another pustule. The victims'' mouths made "wu wu" sounds as rags were stuffed into them. They choked on their tears. As more and more pustules were cut open by Yu Yuhan, the victims'' reactions became smaller and smaller. In the end, they seemed to be tired and could only gasp for breath.


    Extruding the last pustule, Yu Yuhan heaved a sigh of relief. In the entire process, Yu Yuhan was skillful, and did not seem to despise him at all. The refugees felt their itch lessen. They subconsciously wanted to reach out to touch the wound, but she stopped them. "Do not touch the wound with your hands. Use a cloth to cover yourself these few days. You will recover soon."


    At this moment, someone cautiously asked, "Doctor Yu, my mother broke her leg yesterday. Could you take a look?"


    "Let''s go." Yu Han''s actions were swift and decisive, he took two steps forward and turned to Jiang Shuo and Jiang Shu, "What are you two doing there? If you want to help, stay. If you don''t want to help, leave, lest you get in my way."


    Only after being scolded by Yu Yuhan did the two of them react. They rolled up their sleeves and joined in the healing team.


    The majority of the victims were skin wounds and skin disease. Occasionally they had cold and fever, and Jiang Shuo could also treat them according to what he had learned. Li Zicheng helped on the side, helping to learn while doing so.


    The three of them busied themselves from morning till night, as an endless stream of victims came to seek treatment. It was also Chen Han who was worried about Yu Yuhan''s health and politely refused.


    "Let''s sleep here tonight." Yu Han''s words made the two of them frown. They had never slept in such a dirty and chaotic environment. However, thinking that even a girl like Yu Yuhan could do it, he no longer hesitated.


    The night was the hardest time for him to endure. There wasn''t even a hint of food filling his intestines. He couldn''t make any gurgling sounds. Instead, he could hear the weird sound of his skin rubbing against each other. The sound of snoring and murmuring rose and fell, Jiang Shuo finally fell asleep, and was soon awoken by Yu Han: "Stop sleeping, let''s get to work."


    Over the next few days, Jiang Shuo accompanied Yu Han in the cave, treating the victims.


    Yu Shuo couldn''t help but admire her cultivation level. In the constant practice, Li Zi Cheng''s medical skills also increased a lot, and he was already able to deal with normal injuries.


    This situation continued all the way until the morning of the fourth day.


    On this day, the exhausted Jiang Shuo was ripped apart by Yu Yuhan.


    In front of him, there was a naked arm, as well as a serious looking Yu Han.


    When he saw the red patch on the victim''s forearm, Jiang Shuo was startled, and his sleepiness immediately disappeared. He didn''t dare to be sure, and turned his head to look at Yu Yuhan with questioning eyes.


    "Let''s go back to the city!" When Yu Han returned to the city with Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng, he saw that there were twice as many soldiers in front of the city gates. Yu Yuhan didn''t think too much about it and rushed in, but was stopped just as she was about to enter, "You''re not allowed to enter."

 C9

    Jiang Shuo and the other two stayed in the cave for a few days. Their clothes hadn''t been washed, and their hair was messy and dirty. They were in a very sorry state. Jiang Shuo thought he didn''t recognize her, and explained, "This is Hundred Blossom Sect''s Lady Yu, let us in."


    The soldier glanced at Yu Yuhan, but the weapon in front of everyone''s chest did not disappear: "There is an order on it that no one is to enter or leave the elm forest in the next few days."


    "Make way, we have important things to report to the county." Yu Yuhan''s face darkened as she took a step forward. Anger could be heard in her voice.


    "Isn''t this my senior sister?" At this time, a coquettish voice came from behind. Chen Zhiqing mounted on his horse and led a group of soldiers out of the city gate slowly. Although he was talking to Chen Zhiqing, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Shuo. On the day of his entry, Jiang Shuo had embarrassed him in front of everyone, and he had always kept this grudge in his heart.


    "Chen Zhiqing, since we are from the same sect, let them let me in." Yu Han did not understand the feud between Jiang Shuo and Chen Zhiqing.


    "Senior apprentice-sister Wu Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to help." "The question is, my father is the county in Yulin, and I am nothing, so how can I order them to do anything?" Chen Zhiqing said with a smile.


    Who in the Yulin County didn''t know that Chen Bing had an only son, who doted on him? How could these lowly soldiers dare to disobey him?


    "Have you thought about the consequences of your actions?" Yu Yuhan''s face was gloomy, her voice low, almost like a threat.


    "Consequences? Hehe, I still have something important to do, so I can''t be bothered to waste time with you guys. " Chen Zhiqing shook his head, laughing mockingly. His father was the eldest in Yulin City, while he was in a good mood to call her senior sister. Did she really think of him as someone important?


    With that, Chen Zhiqing waved his hand. The soldiers behind him rushed out one after another, and walked towards the victims at the corner of the wall.


    "All of you, stand up! Scram!"


    Without any communication, the soldier directly struck out, kicking, pushing, and rudely driving away the victims.


    There was a huge difference between the strength of the victims who had eaten and the strength of the victims who had starved. The victims'' instinctive resistance was to use their eggs to hit the rocks, and they all ran away with their hands covering their heads. Some of the victims ran a little slower. The soldiers caught up to them and whipped them with their whips, causing them to hold their heads while begging for forgiveness.


    Jiang Shuo was stunned, and then his chest began to surge with anger. He shouted, "Chen Zhiqing, what are you doing? They are just staying here, how are they going to stop you?"


    "A big shot is coming to Yulin these few days. This group of troublesome citizens will inevitably cause trouble." Chen Zhiqing said lightly.


    "The elm forest is scorching hot for tens of miles around, and the land is scorched dry. Where do you want to drive them to?" Jiang Shuo shouted.


    "That''s none of my business." Chen Zhiqing spread out his hands. The lives of the victims had nothing to do with him.


    Yu Han gritted his teeth, stared at Chen Zhiqing, turned around and walked towards the soldiers who were whipping the victims: "Stop!"


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to give the order ¡­" "Ahhh!" Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Yuhan suddenly grabbed the whip and pulled hard. The soldier flew over and fell flat on his face, letting Li Zicheng exclaim loudly, "Well done!" Seeing this, the soldiers nearby shouted and stepped forward to help. Li Zicheng and Jiang Shuo were not idle either, joining the fray.


    Seeing that the two of them were very skilled and that even a few of the enemies couldn''t stand up to them, Yu Han was astonished and thought to himself that they had really underestimated him. Under the protection of three people, the victims were fleeing in panic.


    "Do you want to rebel?" Just as Chen Zhiqing was worrying about not having the opportunity to take revenge, he immediately issued an order, and more people rushed forward.


    "Chen Zhiqing! "You kept saying that you would not order the soldiers around, and now what do you mean?" Soldiers were people of the imperial government after all, so Jiang Shuo didn''t dare to kill them. The pressure suddenly increased.


    "Humph, beating up an officer is already a problem for you. If you have the skills, then you should control yourself first!" Chen Zhiqing frantically gave the order, this time he would make Jiang Shuo suffer.


    "Senior Wu Yu, help me!" Seeing that the victims had almost escaped, Jiang Shuo and the others fell into a heavy encirclement. At this rate, sooner or later, they would be exhausted to death.


    "Alright!" Yu Yuhan understood the meaning behind his words, and together with Li Zicheng, they madly swept the enemy forces in front of them, tearing a hole in the tight encirclement.


    "Bastard, you group of trash, don''t let them escape!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Chen Zhiqing shouted excitedly. At his command, a large amount of life force gathered at the outer perimeter. At this time, he saw Jiang Shuo shooting out with his spear, turning his head to face Chen Zhiqing as he rushed over.


    The sudden change left the soldiers unable to react. Jiang Shuo rushed forward like a hot knife through butter, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chen Zhiqing. Jiang Shuo jumped up and formed a tiger claw with his right hand, grabbing at Chen Zhiqing''s face.


    Chen Zhiqing, who had just been triumphant a moment ago, was frightened out of his wits. His face looked as if it had been splashed with oil, and his body trembled like a sieve chaff. He wanted to run, but he forgot to stay on the horse and fell to the ground. Jiang Shuo rode up and grabbed his throat: "Stop!"


    The soldiers looked back, afraid that something would happen to Chen Zhiqing, so they all stopped.


    Jiang Shuo held Chen Zhiqing hostage, and joined up with Yu Yuhan and Li Zicheng, asking softly, "Shijie Yu, what do we do now?"


    "Let''s go into the city." Yu Yuhan pondered for a moment, then strode towards the city gate.


    More and more soldiers rushed over, surrounding Chen Zhiqing in all three layers. Because Chen Zhiqing did not dare to act rashly in their hands, he acted as if he was escorting them all the way to the gate of the county magistrate court.


    Chen Bingjie was rushing out of the county when he saw his son in danger outside the gate. He couldn''t help but be startled, "How dare you make trouble for me, how dare you abduct my son. What do you want?"


    Yu Han Mount Tai''s expression remained unchanged. He cupped his fists across his chest and bowed slightly before saying in a clear voice, "Chen Zhixian, there are already signs of a plague outside the city. The starfire can set the prairie ablaze, but it must be cut off during its infancy."


    "What, the plague?" When the surrounding residents heard this news, they immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion, and panic started to spread.


    "What plague? It''s the year of drought in the Wasteland right now. The people are hungry and the people don''t want to live, yet you''re still scolding the masses here. Do you want the world to be chaotic?" The plague is a natural disaster, and you can even predict natural disasters. Chen Zhixian''s eyes rolled left and right, stalling for time.


    "Plague is no small matter, and one should rather believe it than not. This time, Yu Han only hopes for the lord to say one sentence: The Hundred Flowers Sect will allow a doctor to visit, in order to stop the spread of the plague. " Yu Yuhan raised his head, looked at Chen Zhixian and said passionately.


    "Nonsense, it''s the year of the disaster, and the number of sick people in the city is increasing. The doctors are already too tired to eat, so they can''t rest easy. How can they be sent out of the city because of your one-sided speech?" Chen Bingzhu flung his sleeves and said angrily, "Hurry and let my little sister go. This official understands that you can be considered to be compassionate to the people. I promise that you won''t be held responsible for this moment of confusion."


    Yu Han clicked his tongue irritably. He didn''t expect Chen Bingtian to be so pedantic and stubborn. Now that he could only rely on himself, there was no point in keeping Chen Zhiqing. Jiang Shuo loosened his grip on Chen Zhiqing''s throat and pushed him away.


    Chen Zhiqing''s face turned purple as he violently coughed twice and hurriedly hid behind his father.


    Yu Yuhan turned to leave, but at this moment, Chen Bingyu''s expression suddenly changed, "Someone, take them down!"


    Yu Han was shocked and quickly rushed out before the enemies had time to get into formation. Just as they were about to flee for their lives, an angry shout suddenly sounded above their heads like a clap of thunder: "Where are you running to!"


    Following the deafening roar, a massive mountain-like figure landed in front of him and struck out with both palms. Suddenly, a powerful force that could topple mountains and overturn seas knocked the three of them back.


    "Constable Yan, arrest them!" Chen Bingtian ruthlessly ordered. He even dared to touch his own son.


    "So powerful!" The three of them looked at each other, but Yu Yuhan still acted decisively and immediately went up to them, "I will hold him back. You guys go find Feng En from the Hundred Flowers Sect, he will handle this matter."


    "Senior Wu Yu, let me go!" Another voice rang out, it was Li Zi Cheng who had surpassed Yu Han, and was one of the first to clash head on with Constable Yan. In the past few days of interaction, he was well aware of Yu Han''s feelings towards the victims, and her medical skills were far above his. Yu Han''s value was much greater than his own.


    Yu Han froze for a moment, his eyes narrowing as he tried to break out of the encirclement with Jiang Shuo. If they were to delay any longer, the three of them would most likely die here.


    Li Zi Cheng had only learnt a few simple moves, and the moment they started fighting, he was caught by the Swallow Constable, who threw a punch at his chest, causing him to fall to the ground and not be able to get up. Officer Yan wanted to give chase, but Li Zi Cheng was holding onto one of his legs tightly. By the time he struggled to get away from Li Zicheng, he looked up and saw that Yu Yuhan and Jiang Shuo had already run away. Recalling what Yu Han said just now, he immediately led his men to the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Yu Han ran straight towards the Hundred Flowers Sect. The imperial government couldn''t take this road, so they could only take the martial path to resolve the plague.


    Yu Han ran towards the Hundred Flowers Sect, pushed open the door and shouted, "Master Feng!"


    Zhao Zhi, who was in the middle of speaking, raised his head and looked in the direction of the door.


    "Master Zhao, did you see Master Feng?" Yu Yuhan asked.


    Zhao Zhi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Jiang Shuo, who was standing beside Yu Yuhan, and asked with a smile, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "Lady Wu Yu, time is of the essence!" Seeing Zhao Zhi''s character during the selection, Jiang Shuo reminded him.


    He couldn''t be bothered to explain to Zhao Zhi, so Yu Yuhan avoided him and barged in. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhi stopped him, "I''m asking you a question, yet you ignore me. Aren''t you being a little impolite?"


    "Lady Yu, Chen Zhiqing is under his tutelage." Jiang Shuo''s words suddenly made Yu Han realize.


    "Out of the way!" Yu Yuhan wanted to struggle free, but to her surprise, Zhao Zhi grabbed onto her arm. Hearing Jiang Shuo''s words, how could he not guess that the two of them had something up their sleeves.


    At this moment, the faint sounds of intense footsteps mixed with shouts came from outside the Hundred Flowers Sect. Yu Yuhan''s expression was anxious. If he continued to linger any longer, he would be captured if he didn''t see Feng En.


    She aimed a punch at Zhao Zhi''s chest, but it was easily deflected by him. Jiang Shuo growled, grabbing Zhao Zhi''s shoulder to force him to let go. Zhao Zhi stood to the side, his other hand moving along Jiang Shuo''s wrist. He pulled hard and captured both of them.


    Hearing the noise getting closer and closer, Yu Yuhan panicked, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Even if you have outstanding talent and have come from the capital, you are still my junior. As your elder, what can I do to teach you a lesson for your teacher? " While Zhao Zhizheng was secretly feeling proud of himself, he suddenly felt a sense of alarm from the back of his head. He suddenly turned his head and saw a pottery pot of medicine flying towards him. The pottery pot was extremely powerful, so Zhao Zhi didn''t dare to hesitate. He placed both of his palms on one side and pushed the pot away. Even so, he retreated two steps and turned around to look, but Yu Yuhan and Jiang Shuo were already long gone.

 C10

    As the City Lord of Yulin City, Chen Bingyu had a hand in covering the sky, and Yu Yuhan and Jiang Shuo rushed out of the city.


    Outside the city, under the urging of the soldiers, there were almost no traces of the victims. When the two of them fled to the cave, they discovered that most of the victims were hiding inside, causing the cave to be overcrowded for a while.


    "This place is not far from Yulin City, but the soldiers do not care. "What is there to be afraid of that will affect the security of the city? Most likely, some important figures have come down to patrol. They''re just afraid to see a large number of victims that will affect their political achievements." Yu Yuhan was furious, "Come, let''s go take a look at the person infected with the plague."


    The one who was infected was a man who was over a hundred years old. He was curled up with his limbs in a corner of the cave. His eyes were cloudy and his willpower was low. Before entering the city, Yu Han had instructed the other victims not to come near him. If not for the conditions, he would have preferred to stay alone in a cave. The victims not far away all looked at them with a stiff expression. Although Yu Han declared that the disease was harmful, but for them who had one foot in the door of hell, it wasn''t that scary.


    Jiang Shuo stepped forward and carefully opened the man''s sleeve. As the disease worsened, the red patch on his forearm turned into a papule with faint signs of pus. "Lady Yu, do you have any leads?"


    "It was recorded in the Han Dynasty''s Gehong''s Posterior Elbow, but there is no effective way to prevent it. The only information we know is that it is highly contagious, and even without direct contact, there is a possibility of infection. " Yu Yuhan frowned as she stared at the victims of the disease, "When I was in the capital, I studied this disease. I only knew that there was a chance that the patient could survive after the fire was dispelled and the poison was taken care of. This is related to my constitution, but it isn''t a breakthrough in my medical skills. The problem now is that we are severely understaffed with herbs. Such a large number of victims cannot be taken care of. "


    "I must find a way to notify the Hundred Flowers Sect." Jiang Shuo''s brow suddenly had a tinge of worry, "I wonder how Li Zicheng is doing."


    "Don''t worry about that, no matter what, he''s still a member of the Hundred Blossom Sect." A little suffering was inevitable, but life was not at stake. "As for the Hundred Flowers Sect ¡­" Yu Yuhan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Chen Bingbing did not hesitate to drive away the victims and incite the anger of the people. We must ensure that the security of Yulin City is very strong. The only thing he could think of was to wait and see. If I don''t go back for a long time, the Hundred Flowers Sect will definitely make its move. "


    Yu Han had a mature and wise look that didn''t match her age. While talking, she waved her hand and said, "It''s still too early to talk about this. The most important thing right now is to get things done."


    Ultimate qi invades the body through the mouth and nose, expelling it, and taking medicine inside is most effective. However, the capacity of Yu Yuhan''s medicine chest was limited. She didn''t have the tools to make medicine, and she even lacked clean water. The two of them were in a difficult situation despite their medical skills. There was no other way. They could only try their best to alleviate the patient''s pain through external application and massage.


    The next day, Jiang Shuo woke Yu Han from her nap, his expression serious. Yu Yuhan immediately understood. Despite her best efforts, the patient was still unavoidable.


    The disease did not disappear with the death of the patient.


    On the third day, during the examination, Jiang Shuo discovered a newly infected patient. On the fourth day, the number of patients increased to four. The fifth day, tenth place ¡­


    The disease was getting worse and worse. Jiang Shuo and Yu Yuhan were very busy, and the number of patients was increasing. Every day, there would be more patients dying.


    During this time, Yu Han never gave up hope of curing the plague. According to what she had learned, she tried all kinds of combinations, but they all ended in failure.


    When the medicine was used up, Yu Yuhan and Jiang Shuo did the most, watching the patients die one by one.


    The plague was like a surging torrent. The human wall formed by the two of them was extremely small and insignificant.


    After that, Chen Han, who had a good relationship with Yu Yuhan, was also infected by the plague. Since he had been by Yu Yuhan''s side for a long time, his illness became even more severe when he became infected.


    On this day, Chen Han fell ill. His body was like a boiling hot fireball, his four limbs twitching violently, his eyes turning white and the corners of his lips oozing white foam. Yu Yuhan and Jiang Shuo, one on the left and one on the right, loosened the patient''s collar and belt, pried open his teeth, and stuffed a rag wrapped with a wooden stick into his mouth to prevent his tongue from getting bitten. Yu Han took out his personal silver needles, and pierced them into the meridians of Bai Hui, He Gu, and other acupoints of the inner sect. After a while, Chen Han''s convulsion stopped.


    Yu Han took out the silver needles and examined Chen Han''s body before letting out a sigh of relief. Although his breathing was unstable, it was mainly because he had used too much strength previously. He had now fallen into a deep sleep.


    In the face of the high mortality rate of the epidemic, Chen Han was undoubtedly very lucky ¡ª he had successfully recovered, and the pustules on his body had gradually shriveled into thick scabs, leaving behind stains after shedding.


    After recovering, Chen Han was still doing his best to surround the diseased victims. Yu Han had stressed the dangers of the plague to him more than once, but Chen Han was extremely stubborn and continued to fight on the front lines. Some dirty work, Chen Han took the initiative to carry the body, the distance and number of times he came in contact with the patient, far surpassed that of Yu Han and Jiang Shuo. However, he didn''t get any more pimples, which caught Yu Yuhan''s attention. She found the victims who had been infected with the rash and then recovered, and found that they were similar to Chen Han, with no further infections. She immediately called over Jiang Shuo and asked, "How did you know about this plague from the first glance?"


    "I''ve read about it in books. Besides, I had to read it when I was a kid." Jiang Shuo told him the truth. All he remembered was that when he was young, the Great Elder gave him a bowl of medicine and he had the pox the next day. However, the pimple was not serious at that time. The Great Elder seemed to have a lot of experience dealing with this disease, and in less than a month, he had completely recovered.


    "So it''s like that." This was in line with his own guess, and Yu Han told Jiang Shuo about his discovery.


    "Use poison to make poison!" Jiang Shuo''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but admire Yu Yuhan''s talent in the medical field. Immediately, doubts arose in his mind, "But, even if we find this rule, so what? We have no way of grasping the severity of the infection, and even if we were just a tiniest bit more, rescuing people could turn into harming. "


    "This, I already have a plan." Yu Yuhan''s tone suddenly turned serious, as if she had made up her mind.


    Jiang Shuo stared at him, his brain violently shaking. Although there were many victims of the disease, with Yu Han''s personality, he would definitely not test them out. He had already acquired it, and the only possibility was ¡­


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shuo said loudly, "No, this is too dangerous!"


    "We still have a chance before the epidemic breaks out. You know very well that there''s no other way." Yu Yuhan''s eyes were filled with determination, as though she was ready to die at any moment.


    Jiang Shuo stood there like a log on the spot, not expecting Yu Han to do this for someone who was unrelated to the disaster. He couldn''t help but feel deeply shocked.


    Yu Yuhan was right. Under their efforts, the disease had yet to fully erupt. However, they could only try their best to delay the situation. An outbreak was only a matter of time, unless a miracle happened.


    As for Yu Yuhan, she was planning to create a miracle.


    "Fine." Jiang Shuo nodded his head, and in that instant, he felt a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    After some discussion, the two finally decided to grind and mince the patient''s acne scab before sucking it into their noses. Chen Han''s hands were trembling as he handed the fine scab powder over to Yu Yuhan.


    Yu Han took a deep breath and sucked in the powder. Looking at Chen Han and Jiang Shuo beside him, he said calmly, "They won''t get infected so soon, you don''t have to worry about me. Go and take care of the other victims."


    After being chased away by Yu Han over and over again, Jiang Shuo and Chen Han finally left.


    The next day, Yu Yuhan succeeds in catching the pimple.


    Worse, everyone had underestimated the power of the pimple. Yu Yuhan began to have a headache and a fever, her limbs were weak, and pustules began to appear on her skin. Later, her body developed a severe toxic state. Her limbs twitched and convulsed when her temperature rose sharply, and she sometimes fainted two or three times a day.


    Her condition was getting worse and worse, with dark circles around her eyes and messy hair. She looked very haggard, which made Jiang Shuo''s heart ache.


    Finally, after a near death convulsion, the unconscious Yu Han lost her confidence in recovering. "Jiang Shuo, go to the city and find Feng En. I have some words I want him to pass on to my family." After a moment, he grabbed Jiang Shuo''s arm and shook his head. "No, you can''t go. Yulin City is too dangerous."


    "Alright, I won''t go, I won''t go." Jiang Shuo clapped Yu Han''s hands, his eyes moist.


    After a while, Yu Han who was suffering from the illness fell asleep. Jiang Shuo instructed Chen Han to take care of Yu Han and prepare to enter Yulin City.


    In the short span of a few days, Jiang Shuo had admired Yu Han''s character from the bottom of his heart. This was most likely Yu Han''s last words, and Jiang Shuo swore in his heart that he would help her accomplish it even if it cost him his life.


    Jiang Shuo walked out of the cave, hiding behind a withered tree and looking towards the city gate.


    The number of soldiers in charge of guarding the gate increased again, making Jiang Shuo frown. "It seems that the security in Yulin City is even stricter, there has been no news from Hundred Flowers Sect, they are most likely being held up here."


    After observing for a while, he still couldn''t find any loopholes. Thinking of Yu Han who was on the verge of death, Jiang Shuo gritted his teeth and stepped out from behind the dead tree, striding towards the direction of the city gate.


    "I have no choice but to forcefully break through. At that time, I''ll wholeheartedly break through. With my movement technique, I should have a slight chance." Jiang Shuo had just walked a distance when the soldiers in front of the city gate suddenly moved. All of them knelt down on one knee, as though bowing to someone.


    Doubtful, Jiang Shuo looked up and saw that the people at the city gate were gathered around a beautiful carriage, slowly walking out.


    While Jiang Shuo was curious about the identity of this person, the soldiers had already found him, and there was a sudden commotion.


    "Who is it!"


    "Protect the king! Protect the king!"


    The soldiers were shouting as they rushed over. Jiang Shuo clenched his fists. At this point, he could only fight with all his might.

 C11

    The soldier held his spear and stabbed at Jiang Shuo''s chest. The person in the palanquin had a high status, if it was disturbed by even half an inch, it would be a crime to lose one''s head.


    Jiang Shuo turned sideways and raised his hand, one hand firmly grasping the tip of the spear while the other hand gripped his forearm. With a "ka", the spear broke into two. In the next second, with the broken spear in hand, Jiang Shuo stabbed it into the soldier''s shoulder, immediately dripping with blood. The soldier let out a heart-wrenching scream, clutching his shoulder as he fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was engulfed by his comrades who pounced on him. With a low growl, Jiang Shuo pushed back the soldiers in front of him with his palm, leaping into the middle of the raging flood of battle.


    After fighting for a while, Jiang Shuo frowned, he suddenly realized that whether it was in martial arts or quality, these people were far stronger than the Yulin soldiers he had interacted with before ¡ª the soldiers found out that Jiang Shuo''s kung fu was not bad, and they stabilized the formation, surrounding him in a circle. They were not in a hurry to attack, but wanted to trap Jiang Shuo to death. Jiang Shuo was unable to exert his strength and flexibility, and every time he aimed in a direction and broke through, before he had even taken a few steps forward, many crises would appear behind him. By the time he was able to resolve the danger, the gap that he had painstakingly ripped open had already been filled by the enemy.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, Jiang Shuo felt like he was being fooled. Thinking of Yu Han at death''s door, he couldn''t help but feel a burning anxiety in his heart.


    "If this continues, I''ll definitely be captured!"


    Jiang Shuo''s hand flashed with a golden light, his fist shot out like lightning, and instantly imprinted itself onto the enemy''s chest.


    Pow! The golden wheel broke into pieces. The enemy''s eyes froze, as if his chest had been stuffed into a lump of plaster. He felt stuffy and sluggish, then fell backwards.


    Golden light flashed as he jumped in the middle of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight of the enemies around Jiang Shuo had fallen to the ground. Poking the acupoint with his finger, it took the tendons, muscles and joints, making it numb and sore. Jiang Shuo''s attack, on the other hand, directly affected the root of the bone, as if the bones supporting the body had been forcefully removed. Coupled with the strange golden light, it caused the experienced and knowledgeable soldiers to be extremely afraid. They couldn''t help but pull apart the distance as they wondered in their hearts, "What kind of demonic art is this?"


    With the formation loose, Jiang Shuo found a chance to move a few meters forward.


    "Stop him, you mustn''t let him get near Ji Fei!" The man who looked like a general shouted. He was wearing light armor and was very handsome. He had been guarding the carriage the entire time and didn''t dare to leave.


    Upon hearing his shout, the soldiers all braced themselves up and encircled him once again. However, Jiang Shuo had already entrenched the image of the magic, and the soldiers'' hearts were thumping hard, forcing themselves to go forward but not to work. After the crazy assault, Jiang Shuo was getting closer and closer to the city gate.


    The general touched the handle of his dagger and observed everything that was happening in front of him.


    At this time, a few slender fingers, which were as white as green onions, opened a corner of the carriage''s curtain. Then, a voice as clear as an orchid sounded, "General Meng, what happened?"


    General Meng trembled as he hurried to bow in front of the carriage and beg for forgiveness. "It''s just a troublesome commoner. I''ve neglected my duty to disturb esteemed wangfei."


    "Oh?" The corner of the curtain opened to reveal Ji Fei''s face, which was covered by a white gauze. Her rosy lips and beautiful nose, which were filled with haziness, accentuated her peerless beauty. Her limpid eyes paused when she saw Jiang Shuo, and a ripple flashed across them. Then, she retracted her snow-white arm. "Meng Xiong."


    "This lowly general is here." From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even dare to raise his head one bit. Who didn''t know that the Son of Heaven only doted on Ji Fei? Meng Xiong abided by the rules and didn''t dare to exceed it.


    "Bring him here. I have something to ask him."


    Meng Xiong''s heart was filled with suspicion as he thought, "Could it be that Ji Fei knows this troublesome people?" However, it was impossible after some careful consideration. The two of them were like clouds and mud, so it was impossible for them to be connected at all.


    "This lowly general obeys." Meng Xiong slowly lifted his foot, walking step by step towards Jiang Shuo.


    The soldiers surrounding Jiang Shuo had looks of surprise on their faces, as they all stepped aside, opening up a path.


    Looking at his cowardly underlings, Meng Xiong snorted and walked up to Jiang Shuo, his right hand extended to grab Jiang Shuo''s shoulder.


    Jiang Shuo felt an invisible pressure behind his back, making it hard for him to breathe. He turned his head in a panic, and Meng Xiong''s palm was already in front of his face. The enemy grabbed at random, the force of his palm enveloping the area, it was as if there was an invisible net surrounding Jiang Shuo. Not to mention dodging left and right, even if he leaped backwards, he would not be able to avoid this palm. Jiang Shuo gritted his teeth, striking out with his golden wheel. They had no choice but to clash head on.


    As the two palms collided, Meng Xiong''s expression didn''t change. He forcefully pressed his five fingers together. "Pa!" The golden light shattered like glass and disappeared without a trace, with no effect whatsoever.


    "What a powerful martial art!"


    Jiang Shuo was shocked, his hand was already tightly held by Meng Xiong, unable to break free. In a moment of desperation, he struck out with another palm. When it was about to land on Meng Xiong''s face, Meng Xiong''s right hand suddenly twisted. A bone-piercing pain came from his wrist, and Jiang Shuo screamed. To prevent his wrist from breaking, he had no choice but to turn around and give up on attacking. Meng Xiong slapped his right shoulder, and Jiang Shuo felt half of his body go numb.


    Meng Xiong carried Jiang Shuo and returned to the carriage. "Esteemed wangfei, they have arrived."


    Ji Fei did not open the curtain, but asked directly from inside the carriage, "Where did you come from? Who taught you that martial arts just now? "


    "It''s also because of my cultivation technique ¡­" Jiang Shuo''s heart suddenly tightened, "Could it be, that she also knows of the Crimson Cloud Village''s existence?"


    "I was asking you a question. Didn''t you hear me?" A voice that sounded like the sound of nature rang out, carrying a faint hint of threat, "Since you chose to remain silent, then you should be clear about what exactly I am asking. I don''t have much patience, so I''ll only give you one chance to answer. "


    "I ¡­" Jiang Shuo thought for a moment and decided to hide the matter of the Crimson Cloud Village, "I don''t know what you are talking about." I''m just a local disaster victim who wants to go to the city to treat people. As for my martial arts, it''s my family''s inherited defensive martial arts. "


    The more people in the outside world showed concern for the Crimson Cloud Village, the more important the secret of the Crimson Cloud Village was.


    "So that''s the case ¡­" Her last word dragged on for an extremely long time, as if she was seriously considering something.


    "General Meng, kill him." His light words carried on, as if he was talking about ordinary matters.


    Jiang Shuo''s whole body shook. He would never have thought that his lie would lead to such an outcome.


    "Esteemed Empress, this ¡­" Meng Xiong was shocked, he thought he had misheard, "Reporting to the Empress, it looks like the other party wants to enter the city instead of deliberately charging at the Empress. This meant that they had to kill him. Wasn''t this too ¡­ "It''s too serious?"


    "Don''t tell me that we have to wait for him to come in front of me before he can be convicted?" Ji Fei''s tone was flat, without any fluctuations, "I''ll leave this matter to you. When you''re done, go with the Emperor. "The safety of this palace is of no concern. The Emperor has a body of a thousand gold and cannot afford to miss even a single moment of it."


    How could Meng Xiong not know that Ji Fei was deliberately bringing the Emperor up to beat him up? He turned his head to look at Jiang Shuo, and could only lower his head to accept the order.


    "Don''t worry, General Meng." After Ji Fei instructed the coachman, the coachman pulled the reins and steered the carriage past the chaotic crowd of soldiers and off into the distance.


    A group of soldiers accompanied them, leaving only a few soldiers guarding the gate, as well as Meng Xiong and Jiang Shuo.


    "I have no choice but to obey the orders." Meng Xiong sighed and raised his hand high above Jiang Shuo''s head.


    "Wait." Jiang Shuo knew that with Meng Xiong''s strength, killing him was as easy as flipping his palm, but there was one thing he had to do. "If I die, I die, but I hope you can help me with something, that''s just a small matter for you."


    "What is it?" Meng Xiong stopped moving.


    He was a general of the imperial court, but a woman had ordered him to kill innocent people. This made him feel depressed, and he felt sorry for Jiang Shuo.


    "I just hope that General Feng can go to the Hundred Flowers Sect and inform Teacher Feng En that Yu Han is in the cave outside the city and has contracted the pimple." Jiang Shuo said slowly.


    "I have." Meng Xiong replied.


    Jiang Shuo nodded his head and closed his eyes, welcoming death.


    Even though they had only known each other for a short period of time, he believed in Meng Xiong''s character. Since he had promised, he would definitely do it. Strangely, he had never expected himself to be so calm and serene in the face of death.


    Meng Xiong stared at Qin Wentian in admiration, but unfortunately, he had no choice but to obey Ji Fei''s orders. He concentrated his inner force into his palm, planning to give Jiang Shuo a a quick death, so that he wouldn''t suffer too much.


    Just as his palm was about to hit Meng Xiong, a masked man suddenly stuck his palm in from the side. A powerful and heavy palm struck Meng Xiong''s side. The masked man was extremely well-hidden. Meng Xiong hadn''t noticed this before, but in this critical moment, he could only turn around and strike out with his palm. Opposite his palm, Meng Xiong could only feel that the other party was powerless. His mind quivered as he thought, "Crap, there''s a trick to it!"


    Under the strong palm wind, the masked man was pushed back several meters, but he had pulled Jiang Shuo away from the field of death.


    "I was too careless!" It seemed like he had already thought of a countermeasure long ago. He was willing to bear a palm strike from him in order to save the other party. Meng Xiong''s eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to give chase, a few bright dots flashed before his eyes. Focusing his gaze, he realized that there were actually three silver needles. The silver needles were so small that they could barely be heard. If Meng Xiong''s kung fu was not high enough, he probably would have been hit and lost his eyesight on the spot.


    The masked man and Jiang Shuo were already a hundred feet apart, if they delayed any further, they would escape into the city. When that happened, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Meng Xiong didn''t retreat. Instead, he threw out the long saber at his waist. The silver needle stabbed into the blade with a "clang clang". It was like an ant trying to shake a tree. The long saber cut through the air, aiming straight at the masked man''s back.


    "You go first, I''ll be able to escape." The masked man pushed Jiang Shuo away, and with a twist of his feet, his palms landed on the blade. The saber spun out, and in the next moment, Meng Xiong, who was right behind him, grabbed the saber by its hilt and chopped down at the mountain of flowers with one blow, aiming for the head of the masked man. The masked man knew that he was no match for him, so he hurriedly turned around to give way. Both sides instantly began to fight.


    Afraid that Jiang Shuo would like to help, but he was stopped by the masked man. Jiang Shuo thought that staying behind would only be a burden to the enemy, so he turned and ran.


    Meng Xiong''s face was gloomy. With a palm strike, he forced the masked man away, planning on chasing after him. At this time, the man in black took out a packet of medicinal powder and sprinkled it on Meng Xiong''s face.


    Meng Xiong only felt a slight dizzy feeling in his head. Shocked, he immediately retreated. By the time he waved his hand to disperse the powder, Jiang Shuo and the masked man were long gone.


    He furrowed his brows, looked in the direction of Yulin City, and muttered: "Hundred Flowers Sect ¡­"

 C12

    Jiang Shuo, who had narrowly escaped death, finally could not let go of the masked man who had saved his life. His cat was watching him from the side, waiting for him to escape safely.


    "There aren''t many people I know in Yulin. Who was the kind one?"


    Jiang Shuo could faintly feel that the voice he heard just now was familiar, but he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to think about it.


    At Meng Xiong''s order, the soldiers in the city also joined the search for Jiang Shuo. Facing the intense search, Jiang Shuo acted like a rat crossing the street, hiding and hiding until he reached the entrance of the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Just as he was about to go out from the corner of the wall, a tall figure approached from across the street. It was Meng Xiong.


    Surprised, Jiang Shuo looked around and saw a carriage parked in front of a large family''s house, and quickly jumped into the carriage.


    Inside, there was a soft cloth with a silk curtain draped over it. It was extremely luxurious. He did not wait for Meng Xiong to come out of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Instead, he waited for the carriage driver to return.


    Jiang Shuo was burning with anxiety. Every minute he dragged things out, Yu Han''s chance of survival was reduced. Although he had requested for Meng Xiong to inform him, the other party had to do so on the premise that he was killed.


    The reason was simple. If Meng Xiong had informed Feng En, Jiang Shuo wouldn''t have needed to return to the Hundred Flowers Sect. Meng Xiong''s plan to wait for Feng En would have failed.


    After Jiang Shuo''s internal struggle, he decided to take the risk of alerting the snake and rush out, when the sound of intense footsteps came from outside the carriage.


    Jiang Shuo had a bad premonition, but fortunately the carriage was big enough to fit two rooms at the inside and outside. As soon as Jiang Shuo hid in the back room, everyone''s noisy discussion gradually became clearer.


    "Sir Zhu, Mister Chen and this official are exactly the same. Although there is a drought around Yulin City, the government has allocated the right amount of resources to provide timely relief and comfort to the citizens. As for the plague, the people''s mutiny, even more so nonsense, it must be a colleague of the court maliciously injuring the lower officials. Sigh, I only hate that this official is only a single person at the end of the day. If I can''t do anything and can''t take care of Zhou Quan, then there''s bound to be one or two commoners who can''t eat their fill. "


    "This is ¡­" Chen Bingyun? "


    Jiang Shuo cursed the dog official for his nonsense, and was curious as to who this Zhu Gongzi was that made Chen Bingyun so humble.


    "Chen Zhixian, you''ve troubled yourself." A clear and melodious sound rang out, it was as clear as the morning sun in spring.


    Then, the curtain lifted, and Jiang Shuo saw a vague shadow slip into the carriage. Next to the horse carriage, Chen Bingjie bid farewell to another person. He must have been referring to Mr. Chen.


    "Let''s go." The figure spoke softly as the coachman drove the carriage forward. The carriage got further and further away from the Hundred Flowers Sect, and Jiang Shuo was like an ant on a hot pan. Because of Chen Bingjiu''s presence, Jiang Shuo didn''t dare to make any moves.


    When the carriage turned the corner, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but stick his head out and cover the man''s mouth. "Don''t move, turn the carriage into the alley and let me down, I won''t do anything to you."


    At first, the driver''s body trembled in fear and shock. He subconsciously struggled and accidentally knocked against the side of the carriage with his leg, causing a crisp sound to ring out. This attracted the driver''s attention, "Sir Zhu, what happened?"


    If the driver didn''t respond, the driver would be suspicious. Jiang Shuo grabbed his shoulder and gestured for him to be quiet, and the driver nodded in agreement after thinking for a while.


    Jiang Shuo carefully loosened his grip, but the other person was calm, took a deep breath, and shouted out, "It''s okay, there''s an alley in front, park the carriage there."


    Seeing the other side so cooperative, Jiang Shuo breathed a sigh of relief, his movements relaxing a lot. In his absence, based on Chen Bingji''s attitude, Jiang Shuo guessed that he would at least be a year younger than him.


    But in reality, the other was about the same age as him, very young. This was far beyond Jiang Shuo''s expectations. Jiang Shuo took one look at him and ignored him, quietly waiting for the carriage to stop.


    At this moment, the other side suddenly discovered something strange. Pointing at Jiang Shuo''s chest, he asked, "What is this sparkling thing?"


    "Hmm?" Jiang Shuo looked down and sure enough, there was light in front of his chest through his clothes, impressively, it was the relic his father had left him, a hundred pieces of bone. "The last time it shined, it was in the Nine Furnace Mountain where I met a wolf that changed its bones, could it be..."


    Jiang Shuo raised his head and stared at the young man in front of him. He looked a little scary, causing the young man to be confused. "Why ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you mind if I check your body?" Thinking that the other side might be related to his father, Jiang Shuo suddenly became very nervous.


    "¡­" The youth was stunned, his eyes wide open. This request was too strange.


    "Sorry." On the other side, Jiang Shuo took the young man''s words as a tacit consent, and directly grabbed him by the arm, running his other hand along his wrist, elbow, and shoulder.


    Since young, no one had ever dared to be this rude to themselves. The youth''s mind went blank from the extreme shock, and after a short moment of blanking out, the youth could not help but yell angrily: "Impudent, do you know ¡­ "Ugh!"


    Before he could finish, Jiang Shuo had already covered his mouth. Jiang Shuo had great strength, the youth had no power to resist, he could only allow himself to be slaughtered.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuo froze, one hand grabbing the youth by the collar, staring directly at the back of his neck.


    "Young Master Zhu? Young Master Zhu? " Hearing the commotion, the driver worriedly called out.


    The youth stared at Jiang Shuo with narrowed eyes, his expression was definitely not fake. The youth said to the outside: "It''s fine."


    "Young Master, we''re here."


    "Let''s wait here first."


    The youth looked at Jiang Shuo, paused for a moment, and asked softly, "Behind my neck, there is a birthmark, don''t you have to be so surprised?"


    "Change bones, change lives, brand the Heaven Defying Seal ¡­"


    Jiang Shuo recalled the contents of the ancient book he had read at the altar, murmuring softly, and then looked straight at the youth, saying word by word, "This is not a birthmark, but a ''Heaven Defying Seal''!"


    "Heaven Defying Seal?" The youth had never heard of this word before.


    "That''s right, the Heaven Defying Seal. It wasn''t born, but it was a mark left behind when you changed your bones when you were a child.


    As for the reason for the change in bones, it might be because of a change in fate, or an extension of one''s life, I am not too clear about the specifics. "


    Seeing the Heaven Defying Seal, Jiang Shuo was 100% sure that they had exchanged bones. This was the first time that Jiang Shuo had met a human with a new bone, and even he himself felt as if he was in a dream.


    "This ¡­" Jiang Shuo''s words completely broke the youth''s view of the world. He flicked his sleeves and said angrily, "Ridiculous, this is ridiculous! So you are a raving madman, it is all in vain that I covered up for you!"


    "This bone stone of mine will only light up when meeting someone who wants to change their bone. This is a very good evidence."


    Jiang Shuo took out the 100 pieces of bone and showed it to him, he was too shocked at his own discovery that he did not even manage to catch it. "I just want to know, who exchanged it for you?"


    "Nonsense, what do you mean by changing your bones? I''ve never heard of it!" The young man''s emotions had stabilized a lot. His body was noble, so how could he have other bones?


    Jiang Shuo''s heart sank. Initially, when the young man had a violent reaction, he had guessed that the other side might not know anything about changing bones, but now he gave up. "My name is Jiang Shuo, if you think of anything in the future, you can come and find me."


    I still have some matters to attend to at the Hundred Flowers Sect, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    "Wait." The youth called out to Jiang Shuo, he suddenly remembered something strange about his body ¡ª his memories from before he was five years old were all missing. "Is there any chance that a new bone can damage a person''s memories?"


    Jiang Shuo nodded his head. "Reforming the bones can reverse one''s fate, and overturn the universe, not to mention the small erasure of memories."


    The youth stared at Jiang Shuo, deep in thought. Jiang Shuo met him by chance and didn''t know his identity, so there was no reason to lie to him. However, it was impossible for him to believe such a sensational thing with just a few words.


    "So that''s how it is." The youth had completely calmed down, and said to Jiang Shuo, "My name is Zhu Ming, I am the one who took you out of the Hundred Flowers Sect as compensation, and let me take you back home. What say you?"


    Jiang Shuo wanted to refuse, but on second thought, he took advantage of the carriage to close in on the Hundred Blossom, so he agreed.


    Under Jiang Shuo''s guidance, the carriage stopped at the back door.


    Jiang Shuo lifted the curtain and looked out, seeing two or three soldiers, he could not help but frown.


    "Are you trying to hide in my carriage?" Zhu Ming asked.


    "I forced my way through the city gate just now, which is why I was chased by them." Following the direction pointed by Jiang Shuo, Zhu Ming saw the soldiers at the door and asked curiously, "Forced entry of the city gate? As far as I know, the city gate isn''t blocked?"


    After Zhu Ming mentioned it, Jiang Shuo recalled Chen Bingjiu''s words and said disdainfully, "Did you hear it from Chen Bingjiu''s mouth? Heh, then you know that I forced my way through the city gate to notify Hundred Flowers Sect to save my epidemic friend. It''s not just my friends, but many of the victims are infected with the disease. "


    Zhu Ming''s expression froze. This was completely different from what Chen Bingjiu said, "I didn''t just hear it, I saw it with my own eyes. On my way here, although there was a great drought in Shaoyang, there weren''t many victims. "


    "Chen Bingjie never allowed the victims to enter the city. A few days ago, he ordered all the victims near Yulin to be driven away, leaving them to fend for themselves. I already reported the plague to him. He didn''t even try to verify it and instead said that I was bewitching everyone. In his heart, he was eager for the plague to strike, for the victims to all die without a trace, so as to avoid affecting his political achievements. "You better be clear on this. Are those the real ones that you saw with your own eyes, or was it something Chen Bingjiu wanted you to see?"


    Jiang Shuo was too lazy to argue with Zhu Ming, so he turned around and was about to leave the carriage and enter the Hundred Flowers Sect. "You can go out of the city and take a look at the cave on the northwest hillside and you will know that what I said is true!"


    Zhu Ming was dumbstruck. Seeing that Jiang Shuo was about to get off the carriage, he suddenly thought of something and took a jade pendant from his waist. "Hand it over to Meng Xiong, he naturally knows what''s going on."


    Jiang Shuo was stunned, he didn''t know that the soldiers had already reported to Zhu Ming that Meng Xiong didn''t leave with Ji Fei, but stayed in Yulin City?


    Without thinking about anything else, Jiang Shuo jumped off the carriage. Just as Zhu Ming was about to send the coachman out of the city, his gaze fell on the back of Jiang Shuo''s head. "This ¡­"

 C13

    Zhu Ming had the coachman take him out of the city to verify what Jiang Shuo had said.


    As soon as Jiang Shuo got off the carriage, the soldiers at the gate noticed him and immediately surrounded him.


    Time was of the essence, Jiang Shuo was quick with his knife and easily took care of the enemy. Just as he was about to charge in, he looked up and saw a shadow standing in front of the stairs, sneering and waiting.


    "Zhao Zhi, you still want to stop me?"


    Jiang Shuo stared at the unfriendly Zhao Zhi.


    Zhao Zhi crossed his arms in front of his chest and smiled proudly, "Jiang Shuo, you are now wanted by the entire city for kidnapping Master Chen. Not only did you not regret your actions, you even provoked General Shang Meng. Fortunately, I was smart and saw through your arrogance and ignorance, so I didn''t formally accept you as a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Otherwise, with your reckless personality, the Hundred Flowers Sect would have suffered under your hands. You''d better not resist. Just come with me and plead guilty, or... Hehe, I don''t mind taking action personally, representing the Hundred Flowers Sect to clean up the mess. "


    "There is no one else here. There is no need to put on airs. In the end, it was still because he coveted power and wanted to curry favor with Chen Zhiqing? Yet, you, as a teacher, disregarded your own pride and did such despicable things to me time and time again. You didn''t even let Lady Yu off. "Heh, scum like you actually lapped your face and ran in front of me to talk. Even my ears will be insulted when I hear these words."


    Jiang Shuo''s words were sharp, since this wall could not be rounded, he could only overturn it, "Make way!"


    Zhao Zhi''s expression turned ugly. He flung his sleeves and shouted, "Stubborn fool! I think you''re courting death!"


    "Cut the crap. Come on."


    Jiang Shuo clenched his fists, stomped his feet on the ground, and shot towards Zhao Zhi like an arrow released from a bow.


    He had wasted too much time, so he couldn''t waste any more.


    "Humph!" If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish! "


    Zhao Zhi shouted in anger as he struck out with his palm. The wind from his palm was sharp, and it whistled through the air.


    He and Jiang Shuo originally did not have a deep grudge, but Jiang Shuo was too stubborn and did not put him in his eyes, which hurt his dignity.


    Jiang Shuo''s eyes narrowed, just as the two sides were about to come into contact, he forcefully retracted his momentum.


    It was as if his feet were rooted to the ground. Using his feet as an axis, he borrowed the momentum of his body to slip under Zhao Zhi''s armpits and sent a heavy punch towards Zhao Zhi''s ribs.


    Zhao Zhi was stunned, he did not expect Jiang Shuo''s movement technique to be so nimble.


    He bent down and lifted up his arms, protecting his soft lower ribs, and forcibly took the attack from Jiang Shuo. At the same time, he raised his knee and hit Jiang Shuo''s lower abdomen.


    As if he had been hit by a sturdy iron rod, Jiang Shuo''s body flew out and spun in the air before barely managing to stabilize his center of gravity. He could only feel the pain from the injury and his stomach began to churn violently.


    He covered his lower abdomen with his hands as he looked at his opponent. He didn''t expect Zhao Zhi to be so lame, but his kung fu was exceptional. It seemed like he had been lenient on Yu Yuhan''s behalf the last time he tried to stop him.


    "You think you can beat me with such a small amount of skill? What a joke!"


    Zhao Zhi shook his arm. In addition to his extraordinary agility, Jiang Shuo also had brute force, making his arm go numb.


    With a gloomy face, he strode forward and stretched out a tiger claw towards Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo raised his right arm to block, his opponent''s hand was like a mud fish, diverting his strength and grabbing onto his wrist.


    Jiang Shuo was surprised, if someone caught him at the joints, he was afraid he would lose on the spot.


    Zhao Zhi''s palm was like maggots attached to the bone, making it hard to shake off. Jiang Shuo immediately decided to use all of his strength. His attacks were like a violent storm, trying to force the opponent to let go.


    The corner of Zhao Zhi''s mouth lifted slightly. He was not flustered at all. Instead, he had resolved each and every move. Although he appeared to be in danger, he was actually unharmed.


    Jiang Shuo could only feel the opponent grow several hands, which he could not see clearly, but his own strength acted like a cotton ball, without any effect.


    At the end of the fight, the other party''s grip tightened like an iron pincer.


    "Kneel!"


    Zhao Zhi twisted Jiang Shuo''s wrist hard, the friction from his joints producing a small sound.


    Ah!


    Jiang Shuo screamed, trying his best to resist. His whole body was trembling in pain, and his head was covered in sweat.


    "You have some backbone. Let''s see how long you can last."


    Zhao Zhi increased his strength again, Jiang Shuo''s wrist had reached its limit.


    Initially, Jiang Shuo could have struck back a few times, but now he was restrained by his captured wrist. The pain was so intense that he couldn''t even speak, much less attack.


    After all, Jiang Shuo had brought him to the Hundred Flowers Sect, so Zhao Zhi didn''t dare to go overboard.


    He had only wanted to torture Jiang Shuo and make him beg for mercy, but Jiang Shuo had shown his tenacity, clenching his teeth and resisting with all his might. How could he possibly accept this?


    This undoubtedly aroused Zhao Zhi''s anger.


    "You will pay for your stubbornness. You brought this upon yourself."


    Zhao Zhi gritted his teeth, intending to completely break Jiang Shuo''s wrist.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuo suddenly moved. Not to surrender, but to go against Zhao Zhi''s direction and attack first.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of joints being dislocated could be heard. Jiang Shuo''s palms and forearms were bent at a strange angle and had been dislocated.


    "This ¡­"


    Zhao Zhi''s eyes widened as he became dumbstruck for a moment.


    To twist his wrist and dislocate it, how masochistic was that and how much courage did it take?


    Thanks to this unexpected action, Jiang Shuo was able to escape Zhao Zhi''s restraints.


    In the next second, he endured the pain and twisted the golden light in his hand before turning around and slapping Zhao Zhi''s chest.


    "¡­!"


    Zhao Zhi was shocked and tried to block the attack in a panic, but the distance between them was too close. He was too slow to react and his palm instantly arrived. Zhao Zhi could only circulate his zhenqi to block the attack.


    A solid sound rang out. After all, Zhao Zhi''s inner strength was not as strong as Meng Xiong''s, and his attack was caught off guard. Thirty percent of Jiang Shuo''s palm power had entered his body.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Zhi felt a strange power seeping into his body and spreading from his wounds to his limbs. It was as if layers of ropes had been wrapped around all of his bones, blocking his movements.


    Zhao Zhi even had the illusion that he had become a wooden puppet.


    "What kind of strange power technique is this?"


    Zhao Zhi was extremely shocked. He urged his zhenqi to attack his body''s acupoints and quickly expel the power out of his body.


    When he was sure he was safe and sound, Zhao Zhi let out a long breath of relief. Jiang Shuo had long taken advantage of this opportunity to escape into the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Zhao Zhi took a few deep breaths to suppress the fear in his heart.


    Although it was just a split-second, if Jiang Shuo thought about it, it would be enough to take his life.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shuo was in a hurry to report the news, and he managed to escape the calamity.


    "Such a vicious fellow!"


    Jiang Shuo had been able to escape from Zhao Zhi because Zhao Zhi had underestimated him, but the biggest turning point was that Jiang Shuo had to endure the pain and break his wrist. "Having such an extraordinary personality, no matter who you are, I will teach you a lesson!"


    Zhao Zhi''s face was overcast as he walked into the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    He knew that Jiang Shuo was going to find Feng En, but not to mention Feng En, even the entire Hundred Flowers Sect wouldn''t be able to stop Meng Xiong.


    Meng Xiong was the number one general of the imperial palace!


    Jiang Shuo quickly entered the Hundred Flowers Sect, but he did not know where Feng En was.


    The Hundred Flowers Sect took up an extremely large area and had many houses. Looking through them one by one, he was afraid that he would have to spend many years searching for them.


    While Jiang Shuo was walking, he was thinking of a way to deal with a disciple, and immediately grabbed him and asked, "Do you know where Master Feng En is?"


    "Master Feng? He was transferred by Chen Zhixian to a neighboring county to be treated. "


    "What?"


    Jiang Shuo was surprised, he grabbed his opponent''s hand and increased his strength, "When did this happen?"


    "He has been gone for seven or eight days. He should be back soon."


    The disciple lowered his head, looking at Jiang Shuo''s injured left hand, "You must be here to find Master Feng for treatment. Although your injury is serious, but my Hundred Flowers Sect''s other masters can also treat it, we don''t have to wait for him."


    "Seven or eight days ¡­"


    Jiang Shuo rolled his eyes. This was the same time when Yu Han and him had told Chen Bingyun about the plague.


    In the past few days, he had caught up with some big shot coming down to inspect the place. It must have been that Chen Bingzhu had a guilty conscience and was worried that something bad would happen, so he deliberately sent Feng En out.


    Seeing Jiang Shuo talking to himself like he was possessed, the disciple shook his head and walked away.


    "Feng En is not in the Hundred Flowers Sect, what should we do now?"


    Jiang Shuo''s eyebrows scrunched up into a deep river.


    The word suddenly lit up in front of him, "Oh right!"


    He thought of the old man he had met during the selection. Although they had only met once, the old man had left a good impression on Jiang Shuo.


    "This is our only hope ¡­"


    After making up his mind, Jiang Shuo went from the backyard to the main hall.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he saw the old man sitting on the armchair. Before he could rejoice, Meng Xiong, who was standing opposite the old man, entered his sight.


    It was different from the lazy and leisurely look they had had when they had met each other. At this moment, the old man was sitting upright on his teacher''s chair, with a row of Hundred Flowers Sect disciples standing beside him.


    Meng Xiong, on the other hand, was standing at the entrance to the main hall. His expression was still cold and solemn, and outside the main hall, there was a squad of soldiers.


    The moment Jiang Shuo appeared, the two opposing sides turned their heads at the same time, revealing completely different expressions.


    The old man''s face darkened, his eyes complaining, as if he was blaming Jiang Shuo for coming back so stupid.


    Meng Xiong''s eyes narrowed, and he walked directly towards Jiang Shuo.


    "General Meng, he is a disciple of the Hundred Blossom Sect."


    The old man''s words were simple. After all, he was very clear on what Meng Xiong represented.


    "I don''t want to kill him if it''s possible, but I can''t disobey Ji Fei''s orders."


    After saying this, Meng Xiong continued to walk towards Jiang Shuo.


    Hearing Ji Fei''s name, Elder Ping''s face darkened even more. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t think of anything to say.


    "Pow, no need to plead for me."


    Since things had come to this, he could only treat it as if it was a fight to the death.


    Jiang Shuo walked up to Meng Xiong, taking out the jade pendant from his chest, "Someone asked me to give it to you."


    "Hmm?"


    The Bian Lao revealed a curious expression. Although the jade pendant was exquisite and valuable, Meng Xiong was not someone who coveted money.


    Unless the person behind the jade pendant was someone, someone who could influence Meng Xiong, but how could Jiang Shuo have met such a person?


    Just as the old man was sighing to himself about Jiang Shuo''s desperate medical treatment, Meng Xiong''s whole body suddenly shook with reverence when he saw the jade pendant.


    He took the jade pendant and looked up at Jiang Shuo, pondering for a moment. Suddenly, he asked, "Where is the owner of this jade pendant?"


    His tone had become very gentle.


    "He might have gone to the northwest hillside outside the city."


    Jiang Shuo said.


    "Let''s go."


    Meng Xiong waved his hand, leading the soldiers away.


    Until Meng Xiong''s figure disappeared, Jiang Shuo was still in a daze.


    He had seen Meng Xiong''s strength before, and this jade pendant alone was enough to cause him to feel awe. This made him even more curious about Zhu Ming''s identity.


    The old man blinked and heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his head and asked doubtfully, "Where did you get this jade ¡­"


    "Criminal Jiang Shuo, quickly come out and plead guilty!"


    Before the old man could finish his question, a loud shout suddenly came from outside the Hundred Flowers Sect.

 C14

    As the sound of his voice faded, a large number of soldiers swarmed into the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    The old man frowned, his small, wise eyes tinged with temptation, as if he thought Meng Xiong had left and had come back.


    At this moment, a figure holding a folding fan slowly walked in from behind the soldier.


    The moment he saw that person, the old man narrowed his eyes and said angrily: "Chen Zhiqing, what do you mean by leading these soldiers to surround the Hundred Blossom Sect?"


    Chen Zhiqing stood at the bottom of the steps with a folding fan, lightly bowed towards the old man, and said: "Elder Ping, your words are wrong. As a disciple of the Hundred Blossom Sect, why would Zhi Qing target the Hundred Blossom Sect? The main reason I brought the soldiers this time is to arrest the criminal wanted by the imperial government. "


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Jiang Shuo, saying, "Public is public, private is private. Although my identity is special, but I have to handle this matter impartially, as this matter concerns the law. As for the fact that this criminal is staying at our Hundred Blossom Sect, it''s just a coincidence, I hope that Old Mo will not misunderstand. "


    The last sentence made it clear the relationship between the Hundred Flowers Sect and Jiang Shuo, so as to not implicate the Hundred Flowers Sect, but it was also a reminder to the old man that it was best not to interfere.


    In the Hundred Flowers Sect, he was very clear about the situation in Yu Lin City. How could he not know that Chen Zhiqing was telling the truth?


    He looked at Jiang Shuo, then at the confident Chen Zhiqing, and was momentarily in a dilemma.


    "Elder Ping, thank you for saving us when we were outside the city." If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have already died at the hands of Meng Xiong, and wouldn''t be able to survive until now. "


    Jiang Shuo suddenly bowed to the old man and said sincerely.


    In Yulin City, Jiang Shuo could count the number of people he had seen on one hand. After thinking for a while, he combined the familiar voice with color and deduced that the masked man was an old man.


    "Hmm?"


    The old man was stunned, but he stroked his beard and silently agreed.


    Jiang Shuo''s talent was well recognized and liked by him, so Elder Ping arranged for Jiang Shuo and Yu Han to get to know each other.


    In the past, Yu Yuhan had gone out of the city to rescue the civilians, but he had never stayed in the city for too long. He was suspicious of Old Bian as he advanced to investigate, and only then did he learn that Yu Yuhan and the other two had gone to the county magistrate''s office to find Chen Bingjin.


    At that time, the old man wanted to leave the city to investigate, but the guards in Yulin City had increased by a whole level, so even he was unable to sneak out of the city.


    There was no other way, he could only wait near the city gate, to be the first to get the news, and so he had to save Jiang Shuo.


    He heard the conversation between Jiang Shuo and Meng Xiong, but unfortunately, Feng En wasn''t in the city, so he wanted to go back to the Hundred Flowers Sect to gather people to save Yu Han.


    Just as he was ready to leave, he was stopped by Meng Xiong. Because he was worried about Jiang Shuo''s safety, he had stayed until now.


    "Elder Ping, this matter has nothing to do with the Hundred Flowers Sect, it is my fault, please do not interfere."


    Saying this, Jiang Shuo stood up and looked down at Chen Zhiqing, his eyes full of contempt, "I can''t believe that you would hold a grudge to this extent just from the small skirmishes in the disciple selection. Back then, I was the one who found out about the plague and urged Yu Han and Li Zicheng to inform Zhi County. This matter is my responsibility, and it has nothing to do with the two of them. "


    After all, Yu Han was an official disciple of the Hundred Blossom Sect, so Li Zi Cheng did not provoke him. Chen Zhi Qing squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then smiled: "As long as you obediently surrender, I will naturally let them go."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Shuo shouted and walked out of the hall, looking at the dozens of enemies in the yard. "I am standing here, trying to catch me, come on!"


    With one sentence, Jiang Shuo was like a god that stood erect between the heavens and the earth, looking as if he would return to his death, deeply shocking everyone present.


    The soldiers had suffered a lot under Jiang Shuo''s hands, and they knew he had some kind of demonic magic, so they were shocked and uncertain. They pushed and pushed, no one wanted to be the first one to go out.


    As for Chen Zhiqing, he had been held hostage by Jiang Shuo, visiting half of the Yulin City.


    He hated Jiang Shuo to the bones, but he also feared him from the bottom of his heart.


    With this shout, Jiang Shuo took a step back and hid behind the soldier. "You, you come down yourself."


    Jiang Shuo scanned his underlings coldly, finding their timid and cowardly posture laughable.


    "Elder Ping, don''t forget that Lady Wu Yu is still infected outside the city."


    After reminding him, Jiang Shuo slowly raised his foot and stepped onto the next step.


    It was a disaster that he couldn''t avoid, and if he took the initiative to take the blame and protect his two friends, Jiang Shuo would naturally do so.


    It seemed that Jiang Shuo had really given up on resisting, Chen Zhiqing''s worried heart gradually calmed down, urging his subordinates to come forward and capture him.


    "I''ve said this before, you don''t even have the qualifications to fight with me. You can''t blame others for this. Who told you to go against me without knowing what''s good for you?"


    The soldiers quickly surrounded him, looking at the imprisoned Jiang Shuo, Chen Zhiqing felt very proud of himself.


    Then, he waved his hand towards the soldier and ordered, "Take him away!"


    "Everyone stop!"


    Just as the soldier''s palm was about to touch Jiang Shuo''s body, a loud, sonorous sound exploded from the top of everyone''s heads.


    Chen Zhiqing staggered, and after stabilizing himself, he raised his head in panic. It was unknown when the old man had stood up, but his hunched body was perfectly straight, just like a towering mountain that no one could look at.


    "Elder Ping, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Zhiqing''s heart sank, worried that the old man would go back on his word.


    "Today, no one can take Jiang Shuo away!"


    The old man said resolutely.


    Jiang Shuo''s whole body shook as a warm current swept through him. He looked up in surprise, just in time to see the flat old man looking at him. The old man''s eyes were full of encouragement and comfort, making Jiang Shuo''s eyes moisten involuntarily.


    Chen Zhiqing''s face was filled with disbelief as his worried guess turned out to be true. "He''s the criminal that my father called out to capture, do you know what this means?"


    "Got it."


    "But, you still can''t take Jiang Shuo away."


    "Ha ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    Jiang Shuo humiliated him time and time again, and seeing that the ducks were about to fly out of his mouth, Chen Zhiqing became hysterical, "What if I have to take him with me today?"


    "Don''t forget, this is the Hundred Flowers Sect."


    The old man looked at him coldly and made a gesture with his eyes. The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect behind him rushed into the yard and spread out around the soldiers.


    Although there were not many people, but the Hundred Flowers Sect was a martial arts sect, and their individual strength was far stronger than ordinary soldiers. If they were to fight, it was unknown who would win.


    "So what if it is the Hundred Flowers Sect? "Go on, capture the criminal!"


    Chen Zhiqing screamed crazily. He did not believe that this old man would dare to fight against the imperial government.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. "Do it!"


    "Let''s see who dares to move!"


    Just as the Hundred Blossom Sect disciple was about to make his move, another voice rang out. It was Zhao Zhi who had finally found this place.


    Zhao Zhi''s eyes swept over Jiang Shuo, his eyes flashing with a trace of coldness. He then stepped forward and said, "Elder Ping, you are an elder, I have always admired you. But by doing so, you put the Hundred Flowers Sect in danger. "


    "Zhao Zhi!"


    "I was present at the disciple selection as well. Do you think I don''t know that you want to avenge your personal matters?"


    "Jiang Shuo''s profile picture has long covered the streets and alleys of Yulin, he is indeed a criminal. But now, for an outsider, you actually dare to defy the imperial government. You are not responsible to the Hundred Flowers Sect. "


    Zhao Zhi did not continue to pester Elder Ping. He turned around and said to the Hundred Flowers Sect disciples, "Before the Sect Leader went into closed door cultivation, he had ordered the Hundred Flowers Sect to listen to me, Senior Brother Feng En and the other two disciples. The Bian elder may be experienced and experienced, but you don''t have to listen to him. Besides, if you think about it carefully, your opponents are soldiers of the imperial court. "To say that it''s a crime is to obstruct the office, but to say that it''s a sin is to say that it''s a crime!"


    "Insolent!"


    After these words were said, the faces of all the Hundred Flowers Sect disciples changed. They looked at each other and started to shrink back.


    "You ¡­"


    The old man was not in the right, so he was immediately struck dumb. He didn''t expect Zhao Zhi, who was usually respectful to him, to have such an expression on his face.


    "Elder Ping, although Zhao Zhi is a little rash, he is thinking for the future of our Hundred Blossom Sect. This brat will use some kind of demonic technique, perhaps he has lost your mind, and is hoping for the Bian Po to be able to stop you. "


    Zhao Zhi bowed in front of the old man and apologized. At the same time, he secretly gave Chen Zhiqing a look.


    Chen Zhiqing understood, and pushed the soldiers beside him, who immediately took control of Jiang Shuo.


    Seeing this scene, the old man frowned even harder.


    With his strength alone, he could have brought Jiang Shuo out of the siege, but he was too angry to notice it. Now it was too late, Jiang Shuo had fallen into the hands of the soldiers.


    "Elder Ping, I, Jiang Shuo, will remember your kindness in my heart. If there is a chance, I will definitely repay you."


    How could Jiang Shuo not see the current situation? With that, he took the initiative to follow the soldier to the door.


    Elder Ping stood dumbly on the spot, unable to move even if he wanted to. A strong sense of powerlessness flooded his heart, as if he had suddenly aged by ten years.


    Looking at the elite Hundred Blossom Sect disciples below, he was especially disgusted with the things that he had once prided himself with.


    Seeing the soldiers escorting Jiang Shuo to the door, Chen Zhiqing''s whole body felt very comfortable, and this turning of events ended with his victory, "Old Bian, disciple will take his leave."


    The old man clenched his teeth, he only stared coldly at Chen Zhiqing, it was a shame to say anything to him.


    Beside him, Zhao Zhi glanced at the old man, the joy of winning made him feel a little elated. "Old man Ping, it''s a good thing Jiang Shuo didn''t become an official disciple, otherwise our Hundred Flowers Sect would have been completely disgraced by him."


    "Scram!"


    Elder Ping left behind a single word before he turned around and left.


    Zhao Zhi''s expression froze, and he retracted his hand in embarrassment. He seemed to have underestimated the importance Jiang Shuo held in the old man''s heart.


    The old man turned around and had only taken two steps when he heard a commotion behind him.


    He turned around in curiosity and saw that the soldiers holding Jiang Shuo stopped at the door.


    A handsome figure stood outside the door.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, "Feng En!"


    Beside Feng En, a disciple was supporting a beautiful figure. It was none other than Yu Yuhan.

 C15

    Yu Han''s skin was pale and devoid of any color. His originally clear eyes were bloodshot. His gaunt face was filled with a haggard look. It was as though a gust of wind could knock her down.


    "Jiang Shuo?" Yu Yuhan opened her dry lips and called out in shock.


    "Lady Wu Yu!" Jiang Shuo wanted to go up and check Yu Yuhan''s condition, but he suddenly felt a blocking force coming from his hands and feet, and remembered that he was being held by soldiers.


    Seeing the soldiers around Jiang Shuo, Yu Han immediately understood the situation and shouted angrily, "Release him!"


    "Hehe, I really can''t find a place with broken iron shoes, so I won''t need to waste any time to get them!" I was just thinking of where to find you just now, but I didn''t think that you would actually send yourself off to the door! " Chen Zhiqing happily smiled, and gestured the soldiers to go get the person.


    "Chen Zhiqing, didn''t you promise to let them go if you capture me?" Seeing this, Jiang Shuo was enraged, struggling and shouting.


    "I''ve promised you, but her current identity is still a criminal. Now that we''ve met face to face, I can''t possibly pretend not to see it, can I?" Chen Zhiqing chuckled, "Don''t worry. After I bring you all back to the county magistrate court to investigate, if she is innocent, I will let her go."


    "You ¡­" Jiang Shuo was furious. Due to Yu Han''s status, Chen Zhiqing might let him go, but before that, he would have to suffer a lot.


    People had already fallen into the hands of the opposite party. Wasn''t it just a matter of Chen Zhiqing''s words that made him innocent?


    No matter how strong Jiang Shuo was, trapped in the cage with his hands and feet tied, he couldn''t do anything about it. Chen Zhiqing harrumphed coldly. With a wave of his hand, a troop of soldiers separated from the group and walked towards Yu Han. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Yu Yuhan, blocking her way.


    "Hold on." Feng En slowly moved his right palm forward.


    He was tall and slender. He wore a set of pure white clothes, and his lips were thin and thin.


    It was just a simple sentence, but it seemed to contain an indescribable power. It caused the soldiers to tremble in their hearts and they all stopped moving in unison.


    "Master Feng, although you are the eldest senior brother of the Hundred Flowers Sect, this matter concerns the imperial government''s arrest of an important criminal. This disciple would advise you not to interfere." First it was Feng En, then it was Feng En. Chen Zhiqing wondered why the people from the Hundred Flowers Sect were so stubborn.


    Feng En''s black eyes swept over Chen Zhiqing, his head tilted slightly to the side, making his profile more defined, "Yuhan, is this the person you spoke of, Jiang Shuo?"


    "Yes." Yu Yuhan nodded.


    Feng En turned his head towards Jiang Shuo, carefully examining him, his calm face had a smile plastered on it, revealing a praising expression.


    Jiang Shuo was stunned, he felt Feng En''s eyes were especially kind, causing a warm feeling to rise from the bottom of his heart.


    "Master Feng, this disciple is speaking to you." Chen Zhiqing raised his voice slightly. His opponent''s disregard made him raise his eyebrows, feeling somewhat dissatisfied.


    Feng En''s gaze slowly moved from Jiang Shuo''s body to Chen Zhiqing''s, stopping on a figure next to him. "Constable Yan, quick."


    "Yes." Officer Yan was stunned, he followed Chen Zhiqing here, originally, it was not his turn to speak.


    "Bring them back first. If there''s anything you need, you can ask Chen Zhixian to look for me." "Jiang Shuo and Chen Zhiqing will be staying at our Hundred Flowers Sect." Finn said casually, as if he was talking about something ordinary.


    This simple sentence caused a huge uproar.


    Not only because of Feng En''s identity, but also because of the content of his words.


    "Master Feng, this... "Isn''t that inappropriate?" Swallow was startled, unsure of what to do.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "This... "Jiang Shuo is the criminal that Master Chen wants to arrest, and Master Chen has a special identity ¡­" As a member of the martial arts community, Officer Yan knew Feng En''s power, so he didn''t have enough confidence to explain it.


    "You want to commit an offence?" As far as I know, Jiang Shuo only kidnapped Chen Zhiqing, and now that Chen Zhiqing is safe and sound, I, Feng En, want to protect a person. As for Chen Zhiqing himself ¡­ " Feng En said calmly, "Since he is a disciple of my junior brother Zhao Zhi, he is a disciple of my Hundred Blossom Sect. His character was bad enough to do something like framing a fellow sect member. As the Big Senior of the Hundred Blossom Sect, it is only natural for me to let him stay and accept my punishment. "


    The fact that Feng En said he wanted to punish Chen Zhiqing in front of the crowd shocked Officer Yan.


    Before Constable Yan could finish his thought, another voice came from the side. It was Zhao Zhi: "Eldest Martial Brother, I have been teaching Chen Zhiqing for the past few days and he has not done anything out of line. As for his bad behavior and framing his fellow disciples, I have never heard of it."


    "Zhao Zhi, are you trying to cover for him?" Feng En went straight to the point. He had already come to a conclusion regarding this matter.


    Zhao Zhiqing frowned and glanced at Chen Zhiqing. A trace of hesitation flashed across his face.


    After a moment of hesitation, Zhao Zhi turned around and bowed his head to Feng En: "Eldest senior brother, everything I said just now is true, how can I start from here? In any case, it was true that Jiang Shuo had captured Chen Zhiqing, and it was also true that he had attacked Chen Zhixian. Chen Zhiqing had led her troops to capture Jiang Shuo.


    "Chen Zhiqing brought people to chase away the victims of the disaster, is it even right and proper to let them perish on their own?" Feng En''s words caused Zhao Zhi''s expression to freeze for a moment before he continued, "This is an order from the government. Chen Zhiqing is only following the orders."


    "The goal of the Hundred Blossom Sect is to help the dying and help the wounded, and yet you just stand there and watch the refugees be expelled and die of hunger? Zhao Zhi, you tried to stop Yu Han from committing a grave mistake, but to think that you are still so stubborn today. " Feng En looked at Zhao Zhi with a regretful expression, "From today onwards, you will no longer be one of the four great teachers of the Hundred Flowers Sect. You can leave now."


    "¡­!" Zhao Zhi froze on the spot, like a bolt of thunder in a clear sky. He couldn''t believe his own ears.


    Until just now, he had only treated it as a trivial matter.


    Yu Han who was involved in this matter came to Yu Lin not long ago, and Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng weren''t even considered official disciples of the Hundred Blossom Sect. On the other side, Chen Zhiqing was the son of a county student.


    Who would have thought that just because of a few simple words, he would be trapped in an irreparable calamity.


    "Constable Yan, it''s time for you to leave." Ignoring the dazed Zhao Zhi, Feng En continued to speak.


    Then, as if everything was settled, he walked over and brought Jiang Shuo out. During the whole process, the soldiers had been intimidated by Feng En''s aura, and they could only watch on in a daze. Not only did they not dare to stop him, they did not even dare to get close to him.


    "Ha, ha, ha, what a joke. Feng En, who do you think you are?" Suddenly, Zhao Zhi let out a loud shout. "I''ve worked hard for the Hundred Flowers Sect for more than ten years, and now you actually want to use a single sentence to expel me from the Sect? Haha, Feng En, oh Feng En, you''re just my senior brother, not the head of the Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    "Before the school head went into seclusion, he told me to decide everything. Did you forget?"


    "Such a big matter is decided by a single word of yours. I refuse to accept this!" Zhao Zhi boasted that he worked hard at the Hundred Flowers Sect. If he violated the rules of the sect, then it would be fine. However, because he had been expelled from the sect for such a small matter, he was naturally dissatisfied. Moreover, the one who gave the order wasn''t the head of the sect, but Feng En who was of the same generation as him.


    "You still can''t figure out what''s wrong with you. If a person like you continues to stay in the Hundred Flowers Sect, it will only embarrass the sect." Feng En said mercilessly, "Moreover, you offended someone you can''t afford to offend!"


    "Someone you can''t afford to offend?" Zhao Zhi''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Jiang Shuo and Yu Yuhan, "Are you talking about this little girl?" I''ve worked so hard for so many years, but I can''t even compare to her? "


    Feng En shook his head and was about to bring Jiang Shuo in. At this point, the other party did not understand and there was no need to explain any further.


    "Halt!" Zhao Zhi was flustered and exasperated. He aimed at Feng En''s back and struck out with his palm.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Shuo who had seen Zhao Zhi''s kung fu, could not help but remind him as he saw the force of the palm. Feng En''s brows slightly furrowed. He calmly turned around and threw out a palm attack. Feng En''s elbow was slightly bent under the pressure, and he was actually at a disadvantage. Jiang Shuo exclaimed, looking up. Zhao Zhi, who had the advantage, had a face full of fear. Just as he was wondering, Feng En pulled his shoulder back to cover his chest, and with his elbow bent, he actually pulled Feng En closer to him. At this moment, Feng En was astounding. With a twist of his wrist, he caught Zhao Zhi''s palm and knocked him forward. His knees, shoulders, chest, elbows, and all other parts of his body were all transformed into sharp weapons. A series of muffled sounds rang out. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Zhi was attacked from head to toe. He came quickly, and retreated even faster. At this moment, the wrist he had hooked had fractured. It was similar to Jiang Shuo''s situation, so he didn''t know if Feng En was doing this intentionally.


    Feng En was exceptionally fast. In the eyes of the onlookers, the moment the two sides touched, Zhao Zhi would be wounded all over.


    "On account of the fact that you have served the Hundred Flowers Sect before, I will break only one of your arms today. "If you continue to pester me, then blame me for being merciless." Feng En said coldly, without getting angry.


    Zhao Zhi gripped his broken wrist with one hand. His expression was dejected. He gritted his teeth while breathing heavily through his nostrils. His bell-like eyes looked at Feng En, but in the end, he didn''t say anything as he turned around and walked away.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Zhiqing was already scared to the point of peeing his pants, his body trembling like a sieve.


    Zhao Zhi was one of the four great teachers of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Aside from the Sect Leader and his three juniors, the Hundred Flowers Sect held the highest position.


    Even so, Feng En was merciless. In the eyes of this martial artist, he, the son of a prefecture lord, was nothing at all.


    Feng En gave him a look, and immediately, disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect went forward to hold Chen Zhiqing captive.


    Chen Zhiqing shot a pleading look at Officer Yan, who held the handle of his sabre tightly and watched silently. In the end, he did not make a move.


    "Constable Yan, go back and report this as soon as you can. I, Feng En, will bear the responsibility." Feng En raised his hand, "See the guests out!"


    Afterwards, Feng En led the group into the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    The door was shut tight, leaving dozens of soldiers looking at each other in dismay.

 C16

    In the Yulin County Magistrate''s Office, Chen Bingjie had safely sent off two important figures. He was in a very good mood.


    He leaned back in his chair and sipped on a cup of strong tea that he was holding in his hand. In front of him was a female dancer who was specially invited from Dream Red Chamber. With the melodious and light tune, she danced her beautiful figure.


    One after another, enchanting carcasses interweaved and changed, leaving Chen Bingyu dazzled. He couldn''t help but be full of praise.


    "Sir Chen!" This is bad! "


    Suddenly, a rude shout exploded, and the little tune abruptly stopped, and the dancers'' footsteps became disorderly.


    Chen Bingtian was squinting his eyes in enjoyment when he heard this sound. He almost fell off his chair due to shock.


    His elegant beard was lifted as he smashed the teacup onto the table. With a "pa la" sound, a large puddle of tea was scattered as steam rose from the cup. "What happened? Why are you making such a fuss?"


    After the two men left, Yulin let him decide what to do. He really didn''t believe that anything would happen to them.


    The whores held their hands together in front of their chest, bowed their heads and dodged to the side. A moment later, Constable Yan quickly barged in, and said in a straightforward manner, "Sir Chen, Young Master Chen has been detained by the Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Chen Bingjiu''s expression froze. After a moment of shock, he realized the content of the other party''s words. He asked in disbelief, "You just said that the Hundred Flowers Sect detained my son?"


    "Exactly." "Originally, Master Chen was leading troops to capture Jiang Shuo, but he just happened to run into Feng En who came back and took him captive."


    "Bastard!" Chen Bingyun stood up fiercely, and angrily said, "Is the Hundred Blossom Sect trying to rebel?!" "Constable Yan, gather all the men in the county magistrate court and follow me to get them!"


    The Hundred Flowers Sect had always treated and saved people, and the county magistrate court had always kept its peace. Chen Bingbing adding him to his son to join the Hundred Flowers Sect was giving them face, but the Hundred Flowers Sect actually wanted to beat him to the punch. If they wanted to ride their heads and shit on their own, that would be terrible.


    "Our Yu Lin Hundred Flowers Sect is just an assignment, its headquarters is in the capital, and we have the imperial court''s backing. Sir Chen, this matter ¡­ Should we consider this further? " Swallow hesitated and said.


    "Bullshit, a mere martial arts sect dares to oppose a government official like me, and even rebelling against them?" Chen Bingjiu could not listen to Constable Yan''s persuasion at all.


    Since he couldn''t persuade her, he had no choice but to call for reinforcements. Soon, more than 200 yamen runners and soldiers filled the courtyard, ready to go.


    Standing on top of the stairs, he looked at his men. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He waved his hand and ordered, "Set off!"


    "S-Sir!" Just as the team was about to move, a bailiff stumbled in, looking flustered as he shouted.


    "Why are you in such a hurry!" Chen Bingyun was even more infuriated. No matter what happened, they just rushed over here together, she just couldn''t stop worrying.


    "S-Sir ¡­" "Outside, outside ¡­" The bailiff was kneeling at Chen Bingluo''s feet, gasping for breath as he ran, unable to speak. It was unknown if it was due to anxiety or fear, but his face was pale and he was sweating profusely.


    Just as Chen Bingtian was fuming, he kicked him to the ground. "You piece of trash, are you trying to make me die from anxiety?"


    After he finished speaking, he was not yet satisfied. Just as he raised his hand to hit him, a tall figure suddenly walked in from outside. Seeing the other party, Chen Bingbing quickly lowered his hand, concealing the confusion and anger in his heart. He forced a smile on his face and greeted him, "General Meng, why have you come back?"


    Meng Xiong coldly looked at Chen Bingjiu with eyes that seemed to be miles away, "Chen Bingjiu, Yulin Zhixian, accept your order."


    Chen Bingjiu was stunned, seeing that all the soldiers had already kneeled on the ground, he reacted, quickly kneeling down and touching his head, "Yulin Zhixian accepts the decree."


    Countless scenes flashed through his mind. Thinking that his performance had not been overlooked, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Could it be that he was going to get a promotion?


    "The Emperor is to be transported under the heavens. On the day of his release, Chen Bing of Yulin Zhixian County has added the order of the grassroots to his people, disobeying the wishes of the Emperor. Now, he shall be executed as a citizen and be escorted back to the capital. He shall be handed over to the Ministry of Justice for punishment!" Meng Xiong read out loud and clearly, each word reaching the ears of everyone present.


    Everyone present could not help but reveal a flabbergasted expression as they raised their heads to look at Chen Bingjiu secretly.


    In comparison, only the bailiff who had reported the matter in advance remained calm ¨C before he had entered, he had seen the prison cart behind Meng Xiong.


    After a few dozen short words, Chen Bingjiu felt like all his bones had been pulled out in an instant, as his butt slanted to the side and his whole body collapsed like a pool of mud.


    Meng Xiong put away the imperial edict, looked down upon Chen Bingjiu, and ordered, "Take him away!"


    Immediately, several soldiers stepped forward and grabbed Chen Bingjiu, one on the left and one on the right, to remove the veil covering his head. He saw that the filthy object underneath the man had been scared out of his wits.


    He twisted his bloated body and shouted at the injustice. His hair was messy, and his face was ferocious. He looked just like a madman. How could he have the appearance of someone who had just put on an act?


    The soldiers in the courtyard only stood up one by one after Chen Bingtian was taken away in the carriage. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Officer Yan was stunned, thinking of Chen Zhiqing who was still locked up in the Hundred Flowers Sect, she shook her head helplessly and turned around, "Let''s disperse, we''ll discuss this after Xinzhi County comes down."


    A big commotion had taken place in the county magistrate court. The Hundred Flowers Sect, which had been in turmoil for the past few days, was now in a state of peace that had not been seen for a long time.


    After Constable Yan had left and just entered the Hundred Flowers Sect, Feng En pointed at Chen Zhiqing, turned and asked Yu Han, "Yuhan, how should we deal with him?"


    Chen Zhiqing trembled as he looked at Yu Yuhan with trepidation, "I ¡­" I am the son of the county. "


    Yu Yuhan looked at him and completely ignored his words, "The Hundred Flowers Sect will not tolerate the existence of such a scum. It is necessary for us to expel him from our sect. In addition, the dose of the rash needs to be further refined, and it''s just right to use him for the experiment. "


    "That''s fine too." Feng En waved his hand, and immediately, disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect came forward and brought Chen Zhiqing down.


    Along the way, Chen Zhiqing shouted and shouted. The entire Hundred Flowers Sect was like a deaf person, not caring about the identity that he repeated over and over again in his mouth.


    "Miss Wu Yu, your illness ¡­" Only then did Jiang Shuo find an opportunity to ask.


    "It''s fine now. Thanks to Feng En''s timely discovery of me." Yu Han shook his head, looking at Jiang Shuo''s injured wrist, a ripple of emotion finally appeared on his cold face.


    "I am only trying to reduce the temperature with a simple method. The only reason you are able to survive this disaster is because of the blessing from the heavens." When Feng En returned from the neighboring county, he was worried that Yulin might have contracted an epidemic, so he went into the cave to check and found Yu Yuhan by accident. "I know you care about the commoners, otherwise you wouldn''t have come all the way here from the capital." However, such a dangerous thing can never happen again. "


    "Got it." Yu Yuhan replied perfunctorily.


    Feng En sighed. He knew Yu Han''s personality was like that, so he didn''t force him to go ahead and let Yu Han and Jiang Shuo rest.


    "Master Feng, I have another brother ¡­" Jiang Shuo asked worriedly.


    "Are you talking about Li Zi Cheng? Yu Han told me everything already." "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent junior brother to go to the dungeon to get people. I believe that it won''t be long before there will be news." Feng En patted Jiang Shuo on the shoulder.


    With Feng En''s promise, Jiang Shuo felt relieved.


    Before, Feng En had protected himself and detained Chen Zhiqing. Now, he went to the prison to get someone, and everything was against Chen Bingyun. Feng En was not worried at all, which made Jiang Shuo wonder why the Hundred Flowers Sect was so confident.


    When it was close to evening, Fourth Junior Brother Sun Li brought Li Zicheng back to the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Li Zicheng had suffered a lot, and Chen Zhiqing had poured his hatred for Jiang Shuo onto him. When he returned, Li Zi Cheng was covered in wounds, and his steps were unstable. He had lost a whole circle of weight.


    Angry, Jiang Shuo wanted nothing more than to flay Chen Zhiqing''s skin and pull his tendons out, but thinking of how the other party had become a turtle in a jar, it was not a noble action to deal with him right now, so he could only give up.


    At the same time, Mr. Chen also brought news of Mr. Chen''s dismissal.


    When he heard that the emperor had personally ordered this matter, Jiang Shuo frowned, even more curious about Zhu Ming''s identity.


    No matter what happened, the collapse of this huge mountain had caused everyone to vent their anger.


    "Jiang Shuo, Li Zicheng, if the Hundred Flowers Sect weren''t so dark, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. Let me ask you two, are you disheartened with the Hundred Blossom Sect now? " Feng En suddenly asked as the two of them were celebrating their reunion.


    Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. "It is only because of Zhao Zhi''s bad character, how can we blame the entire Hundred Blossom Sect?"


    "Good. In that case, how about I formally accept you as my disciples today?" Feng En said with a smile.


    Hearing this, both of them froze for a moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and acknowledge me as your teacher!" The old man stroked his beard as he reminded the two.


    "Ah, yes, yes ¡­" Only then did the two of them come back to their senses, kneeling in front of Feng En, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "The goal of the Hundred Blossom Sect is to help the living and save the dying. It is easy to remember, but difficult to achieve. The two of you just need to promise to abide by this principle, and offer them a cup of tea, and they will become the official disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect. " Feng En said.


    "Heart of the Mortal Life, save the dying and help the wounded. Disciple will remember this!" Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng said in unison, and then they toasted Feng En.


    Feng En took the tea and sipped it. After getting these two excellent disciples, he was also very happy. "Good, good, good. You two, prepare yourselves. From tomorrow onwards, I will formally teach you two."


    Jiang Shuo looked forward to Feng En''s ability, but Li Zi Cheng couldn''t wait and asked, "Master, what are you going to teach us?"


    Feng En just looked at Li Zi Cheng and laughed without saying anything. On the other hand, he slapped Li Zi Cheng''s head with his fan: "Compared to the way of medicine, Feng En''s true ability is his martial arts, what do you think he will teach you?"

 C17

    From the main hall to the west, through the corridor to the end, they arrived at the Hundred Flowers Sect''s side courtyard. Microwave waves rippled through the jade-green water, surrounding the earthy red rock hill. A clear stream flowed down through the cracks in the rocks, causing droplets of water to fall down and cause circular ripples on the surface. After a few more steps, the world suddenly opened up. The stone slab had become a huge training ground with all kinds of equipment and tools placed on one side of the wall.


    Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng arrived at the training field early in the morning, where many disciples were already practicing.


    Facing the rising sun, they were full of vigor and vigor. The two of them looked around like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They only felt their blood boiling and was ready to make a move.


    After the two of them entered the Hundred Flowers Sect, they were led around by Yu Yuhan. It was only now that they realized how powerful the Hundred Flowers Sect was as a martial arts sect.


    "You two, come here." Feng En, who had been waiting for a long time, waved at them.


    The two of them walked forward. Feng En looked at them with admiration, then continued to speak: "Unlike other martial arts sects, the Hundred Flowers Sect does not have any special techniques, but rather a sea of 100 rivers, collected from other sects. Of course, these martial arts manuals were not looted ¡ª there were martial arts experts who had arrived, the Hundred Flowers Sect did not reject them, and occasionally there were conflicts with the original faction. The Hundred Flowers Sect would also issue out a Hundred Flowers Order to let them enjoy the same rights as the disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect. They brought a portion of the cultivation technique, as well as some martial artists from the Hundred Flowers Sect. In order to repay them, they gave the martial arts technique to us. In the long term, the Hundred Flowers Sect has collected many different types of cultivation techniques, including everything else, in addition to martial arts, swords, swords, halberds, hatchets, halberds, and hooks, all of them have been trained in this process. As for some inner force cultivation techniques, due to their sensitivity, the Hundred Flowers Sect does not know many of them, if you want to learn them, I can also teach you under my authority. Alright, after saying all that, I just want to know what you want to learn.


    Besides talent and hard work, martial arts also depended on hobbies. Although Feng En''s kung fu was high, he was not proficient in everything.


    Hearing this, Li Zi Cheng lowered his head, he thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and asked: "Master Feng, what is your specialty?"


    Yesterday he had heard Jiang Shuo mention the matter of Feng En defeating Zhao Zhi with one move, and he was quite impressed with Feng En. Rather than letting others teach him, it was better to let him teach it himself.


    "Hmm?" Feng En was startled, he smiled and looked at Li Zi Cheng, and thought to himself: "I am the best at sword techniques."


    "Then I want to learn the sword the most." Li Zi Cheng immediately replied.


    "You!" Feng En smiled helplessly, he rather liked Li Zi Cheng''s agility. Then, he turned his head to Jiang Shuo and asked, "What about you, Jiang Shuo?"


    Li Zi Cheng kept tugging at Jiang Shuo''s sleeve, encouraging him to come with him, but Jiang Shuo fell silent.


    Ever since he was born, he had encountered all sorts of life threatening situations. He felt indignant at the warmth of the people and the coldness of the world. Sword is the king of weapons, although dangerous, born to kill, but Jiang Shuo still felt like he was missing something.


    "Jiang Shuo, what''s wrong?" Li Zi Cheng asked worriedly.


    Jiang Shuo''s confused eyes fixed, he stepped forward and bowed to Feng En, saying, "Master, I am still young, inexperienced, inexperienced, and don''t know how to choose."


    This answer surprised Li Zi Cheng, and he suddenly thought of something and asked: "I heard Yu Han mentioned that your martial arts are not bad, the Yu Lin residents also said that you know a strange technique, it seems like you have learnt martial arts before. Is it because of your past experiences that you are worried about? "


    There were some sects in the martial arts world where disciples were only allowed to learn one martial arts, otherwise they would be severely punished. Feng En thought that Jiang Shuo was worried about this.


    "That''s not the case. What I''ve learnt is just the rudimentary martial arts passed down by our ancestors. I presume that by building a carriage behind closed doors, even though it has a certain level of attack power, its moves are very strange." Jiang Shuo shook his head, thinking that the martial arts in the outside world were different from his own. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he could not use it again.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll send someone to teach you some basics. It won''t be too late to tell me after you''ve thought about it." Feng En said.


    "Thank you for understanding, Master." Jiang Shuo cupped his hands in thanks.


    Then, Feng En called over a middle-aged man, "His name is Sun Man, he is your martial uncle. He is proficient in external martial arts, Jiang Shuo. You can learn from him first."


    With that, Feng En turned his head towards Sun Man, explaining, "Your martial nephew Jiang Shuo''s wound on his hand has not healed yet, you need to be careful."


    "Understood, senior brother." Sun Man said.


    Feng En gave Jiang Shuo a few more instructions, then took Li Zicheng to the other side. Li Zicheng couldn''t bear to part with Jiang Shuo, but he respected his choice.


    After the two of them left, Jiang Shuo was finally able to take a good look at Sun Man. The man was nine feet tall, with a strong build and well-developed limbs. The cloth he was wearing bulged up a lot, as if his muscles were going to burst apart at any moment.


    "You are Jiang Shuo, who followed behind Yu Yuhan and caused a ruckus in Yulin City?" Sun Man suddenly asked.


    Jiang Shuo was surprised for a moment, vaguely sensing that the other person''s tone wasn''t good, but thinking that it was the person Feng En had introduced, he nodded his head. "Reporting to Martial Uncle Sun, it''s me."


    "Alright, then follow me." With these words, Sun Man turned around and left.


    Jiang Shuo''s expression sank, feeling that his opponent was unwilling to teach him. He looked in the direction he had walked in and saw several Hundred Blossom Sect disciples waiting there. They were probably Sun Man''s disciples, so it was natural for them to call him over to teach him a lesson.


    Jiang Shuo shook his head, dispelling the random thoughts in his mind and followed him.


    Reaching the other side, Sun Man gave a simple introduction, pointing to the quincuncial piles beside him, he said to Jiang Shuo, "Go up and take an incense stick of horse stance first."


    Jiang Shuo took it as Sun Man''s tone of voice. Without much thought, he went up and took a horse stance. He then saw Sun Man teaching his other disciples fist techniques, teaching each and every move with strict discipline.


    Jiang Shuo, who was left alone at the side, had to comfort himself. "Maybe Martial Uncle Sun is testing my foundation. After all, I''m just new here. It''s not realistic to practice with other Martial Brothers."


    In the Crimson Cloud Village, in order to meet the needs of his prey, Jiang Shuo trained extremely hard, his physique far surpassing that of an ordinary person. At this moment, he was in the horse stance, and although his thigh was slightly sore, he could easily support it for the time it takes to burn an incense stick.


    While he maintained his boring posture, Jiang Shuo subconsciously looked for Li Zicheng.


    Li Zi Cheng was standing in the corner with a sword in his hand, while Feng En was introducing the sword techniques: "The sword is the ancestor of the short army, it is a close combat weapon, with profound Taoism, it entered the legendary realm. "The moves used are hacking, chopping, breaking, lifting, plotting, washing, cutting, stabbing, stirring, pressing, hanging, sweeping, and so on. They are flexible, flexible, light, agile, and graceful ¡­"


    After listening for a while, Jiang Shuo found it profound and enjoyable. It was a pity that he had no sword in his hand and could not try it himself, which extinguished most of his passion.


    He retracted his gaze and looked over. He saw Sun Man demonstrating a set of Black Tiger Fist. His fists and feet were giving off wind and were filled with ferocity.


    Jiang Shuo had been dealing with the tiger since he was young, and was very familiar with its movements and habits. Looking at Sun Man now, it was like a fierce tiger jumping up and down, growling and showing off, making him cry out in his heart, "Okay."


    "The front fist is like a tiger''s claw. Half of it is probing, the other half attacking. The real viciousness lies in that tiger''s mouth''s back fist. If the enemy is not aware of it at the moment, he will definitely suffer a great loss ¡­"


    By analogy, two little people had appeared in Jiang Shuo''s mind.


    One of them was himself, copying Sun Man''s actions. The other was the enemy. Under the attack of Black Tiger Fist, he retreated step by step, looking extremely dangerous.


    "It''s a pity that I''m in the horse riding stance. I can''t truly practice and have a good experience." The slightest mistake in movement was a thousand miles away. It was impossible to find any differences in any of the minute details by imagination alone.


    After finishing a set of Black Tiger Fist, although it was only a short thirty moves, Jiang Shuo had benefited greatly from it.


    "This boxing style''s movement is steady, the attacks and the defenses are intertwined. Although it is only at the beginner''s level, if you are adept and your skill is deeper, you can still compete with a martial arts expert." After briefly describing the characteristics of the fist techniques, Sun Man took apart the moves and taught each of them to the disciple.


    Jiang Shuo was curious about these senior brothers'' progress, and looked over quickly.


    Jiang Shuo saw the disciples taking "identical" stance. Just from the first move, it made him frown, "Although it''s just a lunge, the key point is to seal the opponent''s lower body with the buckle of the front leg. They are too focused on punching the opponent hard, but they don''t even understand the true meaning of this move?"


    Sun Youcai was already experienced with these statues, so he wasn''t surprised. He corrected them one by one. However, these disciples could only see what was on the surface, and even after teaching them a few times, they were still unable to grasp the gist of it. Sun Man helplessly shook his head and could only continue to teach them. His plan was to make them understand it over and over again. This was the same principle as reading books a hundred times.


    Waiting for the disciples to finish off a set of Black Tiger Fists, Jiang Shuo''s brow was already furrowed.


    It seemed to be extremely mighty, but it was just a facade. If he continued to practice like this, it might even end up in the opposite direction and lead him astray. How could Jiang Shuo know that the moves that he saw as obvious were difficult for these disciples to understand.


    After some thought, Jiang Shuo could only assume that these disciples were just beginners, which was why they were acting so awkward.


    At this point, the time for the incense stick to burn had come. Sun Man gestured for Jiang Shuo to come down, but his face remained expressionless, waiting for Jiang Shuo to make a fool of himself.


    "Yes." Jiang Shuo responded, pressing his knee down and bouncing off the quincuncial piles.


    After landing on the ground, he even pressed down his legs and stretched his muscles. He acted extremely relaxed.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples also revealed looks of astonishment. Some of them had long joined the sect, but if they could persevere for an incense stick of time, they would definitely not be able to do it so easily.


    Sun Man''s eyes widened slightly before returning to normal. A trace of coldness flashed past his eyes, "You did well. Rest for a while, and go to the horse to burn two sticks of incense."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuo''s calm expression finally changed, and he raised his eyebrows, coldly asking, "Martial Uncle Sun, are you deliberately targeting me?"

 C18

    Sun Man had always been indifferent and rude. Now that he was deliberately making things difficult for Jiang Shuo, how could he not know that Jiang Shuo was hostile towards him?


    "Impudent! How did you speak to your Martial Uncle?" Sun Man was infuriated, and suddenly a large hat of disrespect fell on Jiang Shuo''s head.


    "What happened?" Feng En, who was not far away, walked over and asked when he heard the commotion.


    Without waiting for Jiang Shuo to speak, Sun Man turned and bowed, taking the initiative to say, "Senior brother, I''m afraid that junior brother cannot teach such a vile disciple."


    "How long has it been? Is there really a need to make the matter sound so serious?" Seeing Sun Man''s attitude, Feng En couldn''t help but frown.


    "He who embraces the tree is born in the end. The platform of the ninth floor originated from the ground. As someone who has been through many things, I know the importance of foundation, so I wanted him to ride the horse first. I have heard of Martial Nephew Jiang''s actions and I know that he has a certain foundation. Just a moment ago, he had allowed me to perform a horse stance in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. When he was done, I saw that he was quite relaxed and secretly admired him, but at the same time wanted him to take two more joss sticks to test the depth of his skill, to determine where he should start. But when I said this, he said that I was deliberately against him and would not do it. Senior Brother, this disciple of yours doesn''t even listen to my words, how can I teach him? " Sun Man was the first to complain, putting the blame on Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo looked coldly at Sun Man. From start to finish, he had only said one sentence. Although it was rather rude, it was definitely not as unforgivable as what Sun Man had described.


    Feng En narrowed his eyes, not only listening to Sun Man''s words, but also asking Jiang Shuo, "Jiang Shuo, was what junior brother Sun saying true?"


    "Yes." Jiang Shuo nodded.


    According to Sun Man''s attitude, he was sure that the other party was targeting him. However, without any proof, he made it seem like he was trying to force the truth out of him.


    However, he''d never imagined that Sun Man, who seemed to be extremely big and tall, would actually have such a vicious heart. It seemed that one truly couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    Hearing this, Sun Man stealthily glanced at Jiang Shuo, as if he had obtained victory. The corner of his mouth curved up into an imperceptible smile.


    "Hmm?" Feng En was full of doubts, whether it was Yu Han''s description or his own contact with him, Jiang Shuo was definitely not such a person. But now it wasn''t just Sun Man who said that, even Jiang Shuo himself admitted it. This proved that it was true, and he was like a monk who couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "You''re talking nonsense, you must have done something to Jiang Shuo!" A loud shout was heard. It was Li Zi Cheng pointing at Sun Man''s nose and cursing.


    "Shut up!" Feng En tilted his head and angrily rebuked, while Li Zi Cheng retreated back to Feng En''s side, still glaring at Sun Man. No matter what anyone said, he believed in Jiang Shuo''s character.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuo felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Being insulted by a member of the younger generation, Sun Man felt that he had lost all face. However, due to Feng En''s presence, he could only snort coldly, "Things come together in groups, and people come together in groups. These words are indeed true."


    Stopping Li Zicheng, Feng En looked at Jiang Shuo, "It is a matter of respect to one''s teachers. Although you have your own opinions, you still question them and resist them. This behavior is too reckless. "Whatever, if you really feel that being under Junior Brother Sun is too difficult, why don''t you let me teach you yourself?"


    All sorts of accusations were pointed at Jiang Shuo, and even if Feng En didn''t believe it, he had no choice but to scold him. But in the end, he still softened his heart and wanted to ask Jiang Shuo more questions.


    Sun Man slightly raised his chin, looking down at Jiang Shuo. In his view, in order not to be wronged, Jiang Shuo must agree.


    Li Zi Cheng looked expectantly at Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo lowered his head and thought for a moment. He shook his head and declined, "I misunderstood Master Sun''s intention just now. Master, you work hard all day, so I won''t trouble you anymore."


    Sun Man was surprised, but then he chuckled and thought to himself, Jiang Shuo is seeking his own death.


    Feng En narrowed his eyes and did not continue pressing on. He instructed: "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, you should continue to study under Junior Sun." Respect and respect for your master is a righteous cause, don''t forget it. "


    "I will listen to Master''s teachings." Jiang Shuo cupped his hands and said.


    "Jiang Shuo has some injuries, so there''s no need to rush." Finally, Feng En said something to Sun Man and brought Li Zicheng back.


    After Feng En left, Jiang Shuo stood up and calmly looked at Sun Man.


    Sun Man pointed at the quincuncial piles as he smiled evilly, "Martial Nephew Jiang, please."


    Jiang Shuo didn''t say anything else, jumping up on the quincuncial piles and taking a horse stance.


    Seeing Jiang Shuo being so well-behaved, Sun Man became even more proud of himself: you asked for it yourself, not leaving when there''s a chance. He ignored Jiang Shuo and continued to teach his disciple fist arts.


    On the quincuncial piles, Jiang Shuo''s brain was working quickly, seriously thinking.


    Everyone in the Hundred Flowers Sect knew the relationship between Jiang Shuo and Feng En, and no matter how much Sun Man hated him, he didn''t dare to openly make things difficult for him. If he were to get himself into trouble, Sun Man wouldn''t be in a good situation. Since Sun Man didn''t dare to overdo it, Jiang Shuo didn''t have anything to be afraid of. The main reason he chose to stay was because Jiang Shuo wanted to investigate the reason why Sun Man was against him. It was easy to dodge on the spot, but hard to defend on the spot. Escaping by oneself did not solve the problem. Only by confronting the situation head-on would there be a chance to resolve the potential crisis.


    "Ever since I entered the Hundred Flowers Sect, if I remember correctly, this is the first time I''ve met him this morning. He didn''t have anything to do with me previously, could it be that he''s purely because he doesn''t like me?" Jiang Shuo suddenly shook his head, denying this point. "From his first sentence, it can be seen that he has some understanding of my situation. It must be something that touched him."


    Jiang Shuo racked his brains, but couldn''t figure out how he had offended him. He had indeed offended many people, but none of them had any obvious connections to Sun Man.


    "Could he be close friends with Zhao Zhi?" Jiang Shuo immediately gave up on that idea. If that was the case, with Feng En''s wisdom and courage, how could he let him be so carefree?


    After thinking for a long time without any clues, Jiang Shuo looked at the group of disciples under Sun Man''s hands.


    Casually looking, Jiang Shuo suddenly felt that one of the young men looked familiar. He thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    The young man''s techniques were all executed in a neat fashion. Although he was young, it was obvious that he had a solid foundation. He was the type to stand out amongst this group of disciples.


    Suddenly, a clamor sounded from outside the drill grounds.


    Jiang Shuo looked up in curiosity and saw a beautiful figure slowly walking over. It was Yu Han.


    Yu Han changed into a white robe with a picturesque face, fresh and refined except for the coldness that could cause one to feel a thousand miles away.


    When Yu Yuhan arrived at the Yu Lin Hundred Flowers Sect from the capital, she had been immersed in studying medicine. At first, the disciples were not familiar with her and only knew of her existence. After that, the disciples that Feng En had sent to help either escaped or were injured suffered a miserable fate and reported Yu Han''s viciousness to the public. Word spread quickly, and Yu Han''s notoriety spread through the Hundred Flowers Sect, turning into a tigress. In order to comply with her actions, she was also depicted as having a fierce face and fierce eyes.


    It was not until the outbreak of the plague that Yu Yuhan truly appeared in front of everyone.


    In the whole matter, Yu Yuhan directly face Kaixian strenuous efforts, strong and brave personality, and for the relief of the people to test medicine, the heart of the world''s Li Min.


    Yu Yuhan''s limelight was unshakable in Yulin City.


    It was at this moment that everyone noticed Yu Yuhan''s beautiful appearance and started to admire her even more.


    At this moment, Yu Han was just casually walking about. Many young disciples had expressions of adoration on their faces. The younger disciples all had bashful and uneasy expressions on their faces.


    However, in the end, they had the heart and courage to do so. Furthermore, Yu Han and Feng En''s relationship was not shallow, and Yu Han''s aura alone was enough to scare them off. Not to mention greeting him, even small discussions were rare.


    The moment Yu Han appeared, the atmosphere in the drill grounds became strange.


    Jiang Shuo suddenly found that the youth he was following had a dazed look on his face, his eyes blooming with peach blossoms.


    Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but laugh, secretly thinking that Yu Han''s charm was really great.


    At this moment, a sharp gaze shot at him. Jiang Shuo followed the direction of the gaze and found that it was the youth from before, full of jealousy and hatred.


    Jiang Shuo had a flash of inspiration, and a name suddenly popped into his mind: Sun Daoming.


    During the selection, he was the first one to be announced, so Jiang Shuo had some impression of him.


    "Sun Daoming, Sun Man, could it be ¡­" As if he had found a breakthrough, Jiang Shuo looked at the two of them and saw that there was a faint resemblance between their brows.


    If it was as he had guessed, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but feel wronged. Looking at Yu Yuhan who was getting closer, he laughed bitterly, "What is this?"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yu Han had already walked over to Feng En.


    "You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t walk around outside." Feng En was worried about Yu Yuhan''s body as he asked.


    "It''s fine." Yu Yuhan stubbornly refused to budge. "I''m just here to ask how is the matter that we discussed yesterday."


    "Thanks to your test of the dosage and method of vaccinia, I have arranged for good people to go out of the city and get vaccinia for the victims, in order to prevent the epidemic from spreading further. In Yulin City, we also posted a notice advertising the benefits of ''vaccinia''. Another group of people went door to door to ''vaccinate'', preventing any fish from escaping the net. We''ve already considered all aspects. You can rest assured, you can go back and rest. " Feng En said.


    Hearing these words, Yu Han''s expression softened a little. Seeing Li Zi Cheng beside Feng En, he asked casually: "Where''s Jiang Shuo?"


    "Over there." Feng En pointed at Jiang Shuo.


    Following the direction Feng En pointed to, Yu Han nodded at Jiang Shuo, and then left.


    Jiang Shuo, on the other hand, couldn''t say anything. Sun Daoming and Sun Man had locked their eyes on him, wishing they could eat him alive.

 C19

    After the time it took to burn two incense sticks, Jiang Shuo jumped off the quincuncial piles and sat on the stone steps, slapping his aching thighs.


    As the senior of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Feng En was busy with his work, instructing Li Zi Cheng in a few basic positions before walking away on his own.


    Seeing this, Sun Man gestured for the disciples to take a break and walked out of the side courtyard. Before leaving, he gave Jiang Shuo a long look.


    Jiang Shuo had a bad premonition, and sure enough, as soon as Sun Man left, Sun Daoming and a few friends surrounded him. These so-called friends were all senior martial artists of Sun Daoming. But because they knew Sun Daoming''s identity, they condescended to be with him.


    Jiang Shuo''s muscular palms stopped, and he raised his head, looking at the unfriendly crowd. "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I just want you to stay away from Lady Wu Yu in the future." Sun Daoming stood in front of Jiang Shuo, his chin slightly raised, looking down from above.


    The friend beside him frowned. This kind of behavior was a bit childish. It seemed that Sun Daoming really didn''t have any experience in the martial arts world. Their mental fortitude was far better than Sun Daoming. Although they also admired Yu Han, since they were in the martial arts world, they naturally had to put martial arts first.


    When his guess came true, Jiang Shuo smirked, spreading out his palm in front of him, disdainfully saying: "What do I do, have nothing to do with you?"


    Staring at Jiang Shuo, he said fiercely, "You just happen to be Miss Yu''s helper, which is why you made such a name for yourself. It''s best if you know your own limitations, a toad won''t be able to eat swan meat after all."


    "If I remember correctly, the one who said last time that I had no self-knowledge was called Chen Zhiqing." Jiang Shuo looked straight at Sun Daoming without a shred of fear.


    You want to pursue Yu Yuhan? I don''t object, but interfering with my normal life is definitely not allowed.


    During the selection, when Jiang Shuo and Chen Zhiqing clashed, Sun Daoming was also present. As far as he knew, Chen Zhiqing was infected with the pimple, so he howled miserably in Yu Yuhan''s courtyard for the entire night, as if he was suffering from a fate worse than death.


    Sun Daoming''s face became even more unsightly. He didn''t expect Jiang Shuo to be so hard, but no matter how hard he was, he had to bite down on Yu Han for his own sake. "If it weren''t for Elder Ping, Master Feng, and the others, I''m afraid you would have already been killed by Chen Zhiqing." "You clearly didn''t have any use for it, but now you''re borrowing the contributions of others to be complacent about your achievements. From this, you can see how good your character is."


    "What a joke, in order to notify of the epidemic, I took Chen Zhiqing away. When we broke into the county magistrate court, where were you? Where were you when I was living in a cave with the victims and controlling the disease? In order to save others, I charged through the city gate alone. When I rushed into the Hundred Flowers Sect, where were you? " Jiang Shuo''s speech became faster and faster, and his tone became heavier and heavier. When he finished, he suddenly stood up, his whole face was in front of Sun Daoming, "You repeatedly criticize me for my character, in my opinion, it is clearly because you are jealous of my abilities, debasing others'' achievements to the point of not knowing a single cent to further your own vanity." For a narrow-minded person like you, Lady Wu Yu will not even look at you if the Yulin man dies. "


    Since the opponent had already shamed Jiang Shuo, Jiang Shuo naturally wouldn''t hold back. Since you like Yu Han so much, use her to scold him.


    Sure enough, as he finished speaking, Sun Daoming''s face turned purple. The blood vessels on both sides of his temples bulged out, "You, you ¡­"


    After stuttering for a long time, he was finally unable to refute, and angrily punched Jiang Shuo in the jaw.


    "Pah!" Jiang Shuo had already expected him to make a move, and with a wave of his hand, he firmly gripped his opponent''s fist in his palm.


    Sun Daoming exerted every ounce of strength in his body, but his fist still didn''t move an inch. His friends frowned, and then stepped forwards together, shouting in anger, "Let go!", "Let go of him!"


    Jiang Shuo let out a cold snort, releasing his hand without any warning. Sun Daoming desperately tried to retract his fist, but he suddenly stumbled and fell backwards. If it weren''t for his friends supporting him in time, he would have fallen flat on his butt.


    "Jiang Shuo, I will kill you!" Sun Daoming turned angry from embarrassment, getting up to fight Jiang Shuo. At this moment, Li Zicheng rushed over with a sword in his hand, "What are you trying to do?!"


    After Li Zicheng shouted, Sun Daoming''s anger gradually dissipated and he regained some of his rationality.


    No matter how much he disliked Jiang Shuo, the two of them were still in the same sect, so it was inevitable that he would be punished by the sect.


    "This matter, we''re not done yet!" Sun Daoming glared at Jiang Shuo, leading his friends to the side.


    Jiang Shuo shrugged his shoulders, not minding at all, his head turned to the other side, and asked Li Zicheng, "Didn''t you just say that you couldn''t make out one or two moves? Did you go and ask your master? How come you came back so quickly?"


    Li Zicheng gave a sly "hehe" laugh and pulled Jiang Shuo away.


    Jiang Shuo was confused, and kept asking what it was all about. Li Zicheng just mysteriously said it and you would know.


    Li Zicheng dragged Jiang Shuo through the corridor all the way to the door of the hall.


    "Isn''t this the meeting place? What''s there to look at?" Jiang Shuo asked curiously, Li Zi Cheng turned his head back, his index finger in front of his lips, making a gesture of silence. Then he pressed his body against the wall and crept toward the door. When he got close enough, he crouched down and peeked his head in. After looking at it for a while, he turned around and waved at Jiang Shuo. His face was actually slightly red, and he looked satisfied.


    "We are also the official disciples of the Hundred Blossom Sect. Is there a need to be so secretive?" Jiang Shuo smiled bitterly, still unable to resist Li Zicheng''s urging, sneaking over just like him.


    When they approached, they heard Feng En''s voice from inside the house: "The Hundred Flowers Sect needs to consider this matter."


    "With your guarantee, I can temporarily rest at ease." A soft and delicate voice came out, with a gentle tone, making Jiang Shuo''s ears go soft and his entire body feel comfortable.


    Jiang Shuo was very curious and immediately looked around, but with that one look, he could no longer shift his gaze away.


    Feng En sat in the main seat, and in front of him was a woman.


    Dressed in light clothing, his chest half revealed, he held a round fan in his hand. His neck was exposed and it was smooth and supple, causing one to be unable to resist the urge to stroke him. Her cherry lips were lightly pressed, her eyebrows were dainty, and a few strands of black hair were curling up on her temples. She was extremely beautiful.


    She just sat there, her body exuding an indescribably seductive aura, her movements were graceful and elegant, Jiang Shuo could only see her excitement.


    Beside the girl stood two young girls who were dressed like maids. Although they wore simple and unadorned clothes, they could not conceal the beauty of their faces.


    With these three people, the scene in front of his eyes suddenly became lively, and the fragrance of spring even drifted in the air.


    Jiang Shuo stared blankly for a long time before recovering abruptly, immediately feeling ashamed and embarrassed. "No wonder Li Zicheng behaved so exaggeratedly. Such a monster, if it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to control it." But why would a girl like her come to our Hundred Flowers Sect? "


    Just as he was puzzled, he heard Feng En ask again: "Miss Liu, this kind of thing happened. Why did you come to my Hundred Flowers Sect to help when you should have reported it to the government?"


    "The local county has been removed, and it is unknown when the new county will arrive. In addition, without hiding anything, based on the method, it was highly likely that the culprit was someone from the martial arts world. "If we let the imperial government interfere, I''m afraid they will teach Martial Brother Lin to look at our Dream Red Tower." The woman answered with a tone full of stubbornness and pride, "Although my Dream Red Tower is just a group of weak women, we have always been standing tall and strong in the martial arts world. "We''ve been investigating in private for a long time, but we couldn''t find any clues, so I suspect ¡­"


    The woman suddenly lowered her voice and said, "It was done by the people from Dream Red Tower. The sisters died miserably and their bones were missing. Ru Yan still couldn''t figure out why this was happening. Ru Yan knew that the Hundred Flowers Sect was well versed in the way of medicine, so she came to ask for help in the hope that she could find some clues. If the real culprit is found, the Dream Red Chamber will definitely repay this kindness with a great gift. "


    "Although my Hundred Flowers Sect is skilled in the Way of Medicine, we only know how to investigate and solve cases."


    "Master Feng, don''t worry about this. As long as the Hundred Blossom Sect helps out, regardless of whether we find the killer or not, the Dream Red Tower will remember this favor." Seeing that Feng En was deep in thought, Liu Ruyan did not insist. She stood up and said, "If your sect has considered this carefully, please send a message to my Dream Red Chamber."


    "Of course." Feng En cupped his hands in greeting.


    Seeing this, outside the door, Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng scrambled to the corner.


    Li Zicheng stared blankly. If not for Jiang Shuo, he would have been discovered long ago.


    Right after he hid himself, Liu Ruyan went out. Feng En sent him out and stood on the stairs. When Liu Ruyan had left, he turned his head and said, "Li Zicheng, come out."


    Jiang Shuo and Li Zicheng looked at each other and went out.


    "Huh?" Seeing Jiang Shuo there, Feng En was secretly surprised, "When did you come?"


    "Li Zi Cheng and I came together." Jiang Shuo did not know where he was startled.


    "You ¡­ Have you practiced the Qing Gong or the Breath Suspending Technique before? " Feng En narrowed his eyes, he only found Li Zicheng, but not Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo shook his head. In fact, when he was hunting in the Nine Tripod Commerce, he often needed to hold his breath and wait patiently or go near his prey. Although some of the martial arts experts had sharp eyes and hearing, they were not as good as the wild beasts'' innate super perception.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to do this kind of thing again. Lady Liu''s martial arts are not inferior to mine. Your faltering footsteps and heavy breathing have long been exposed." Feng En acted as if he had been careless, and wasn''t bothered by Jiang Shuo''s question. "You heard what you just said, what do you think?"


    Jiang Shuo frowned. "Master, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for a new disciple like us who just joined the Hundred Flowers Sect to provide advice?"


    "True." Feng En nodded, then continued, "Then I''ll be more straightforward. Which one of you wants to go to the Dream Red Tower?"

 C20

    The Dream Red Chamber was similar to the Hundred Flowers Sect. There were branches all over the country.


    Unlike other sects, the disciples of the Dream Red Tower were all women without exception. Usually, they lived by selling their skills. From the imperial court to the city, their figures would appear in all sorts of situations. Because of its unique characteristics, Meng Hong Lou had many effective and convenient methods to collect information. Gradually, she managed the intelligence network that covered the entire martial arts world.


    Meng Hong Lou had always been a harmless and weak person, but no one in the martial arts world dared to disrespect her ¡ª the information in her possession could save people from danger, and could also turn into a killing weapon. There was a martial arts sect in Jiangbei that wanted to recruit the disciples of Dream Red Tower. After hearing the news, Dream Red Tower was furious and didn''t even use their own men. They directly let out the despicable act they did before.


    As a result, no one dared to underestimate this gigantic beast.


    Only martial artists would visit Meng Hong Lou for answers, so it was very rare for Meng Hong Lou to ask for help. Now that Liu Ruyan had personally come to ask for help, Feng En naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. Feng En had already known the answer in his heart. The reason why he said he needed time to think about it was mainly to think of a way and a candidate.


    Dream Red Tower''s kindness was something that everyone in the martial arts world yearned for day and night.


    Hearing Feng En''s question, Li Zi Cheng was stunned, he immediately knelt down, and introduced himself: "Although I only heard a few words just now, but I could tell that it was extremely dangerous, and dangers lurked everywhere. This disciple will not allow such a dangerous matter to happen. "


    Feng En slanted his eyes to look at Li Zi Cheng who had a face full of righteousness: "Are you going to see a beauty with the thought of getting the moon first?"


    With his thoughts being seen through, Li Zi Cheng scratched his nose awkwardly and laughed dryly.


    Feng En turned his head to Jiang Shuo, "It''s up to you. The older disciples, acting in the Dream Red Tower, will inevitably arouse suspicion. You''re young and you''re stable. "


    Jiang Shuo was stunned, clasping his hands in response. On the side, Li Zicheng was depressed, Feng En''s words seemed to be praising Jiang Shuo, but wasn''t he also saying that he was old and unstable?


    "Oh right, you still have a companion. I''ve just sent someone to get him." Feng En said again.


    Curious, Jiang Shuo suddenly heard a voice in his ear: "Senior brother Feng, why are you looking for Dao Ming?" Looking in the direction where the voice came from, they saw Sun Man and Sun Daoming walking over. Frowning, he muttered, "Could it be ¡­"


    "Sun Daoming, you and Jiang Shuo will enter the Dream Red Chamber together." As for the details, when we arrive at the Dream Red Tower, I will be informed by the people who come to help. You must remember that no matter how things go, you must be careful of your safety. "Especially you, Jiang Shuo, your wrists haven''t fully recovered, so it''s inconvenient for you to move. You have to be more careful." Feng En''s next words confirmed Jiang Shuo''s guess.


    "Why him?" Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming said in unison.


    Those with discerning eyes could see that there was a serious estrangement between the two of them, but Feng En acted as if he didn''t see it, and only said: "If you don''t want to go, you can tell me, I won''t force you."


    Jiang Shuo opened his mouth and swallowed the words that were already on the tip of his tongue.


    Sun Daoming also wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Although he didn''t like Jiang Shuo, but he changed his mind. The two of them being alone together, wouldn''t that be a good opportunity for revenge?


    The trip to the Dream Red House was a rare chance for him to gain experience, let alone a pleasant one. In the range of Yulin City, the Dream Red House and the Hundred Flowers Sect belonged to two factions. With the protection of two sects, there was no need to worry about their safety.


    "Since no one has any objections, then it''s a pleasant decision." Feng En immediately announced, bringing the matter to a close.


    Next, everything went according to plan.


    After giving some instructions, Feng En wrote a personal letter and gave it to Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming. In order to avoid suspicion, the two of them headed to the Dream Red House without the protection of the other Hundred Blossom Sect disciples.


    While searching by the roadside, the two of them arrived in front of the Dream Red Tower.


    Meng Hong House was situated next to the most bustling market in the Yulin City, but there were many battles taking place. Numerous colorful tents covered the buildings, and under the sunlight, the ground was covered with beautiful colors. A steady stream of customers were entering and exiting the Dream Red House. They were talking among themselves, and beautiful music could be heard from within.


    He walked in the door happily, the atmosphere was bustling with noise and excitement, and the fragrance of food and wine permeated the air. On the stage, ten young ladies were dancing to the tune. Beautiful beauties were toasting each other one after another at the wine table. The atmosphere was extremely warm.


    Seeing all this, Jiang Shuo felt as if he was in a dream, lost in thought.


    With such a peaceful life, it was hard to imagine that there were still so many refugees out there who could not eat their fill. As he thought about it, he felt a bit depressed.


    "You are really a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. If you come to this Dream Red Tower, you will only embarrass our Hundred Blossom Sect." Seeing Jiang Shuo''s expression, Sun Daoming thought he was engrossed in it and could not help but express his disdain.


    Jiang Shuo glanced at him nonchalantly, not bothering to pay attention to him at all.


    "Young Masters, are there people from the Hundred Blossom Sect?" While the two of them were at a loss as to what to do, a woman suddenly came in front of them and said.


    "Exactly." Jiang Shuo replied.


    "Please come with me." After saying this, the woman turned around and led the way.


    The two of them followed behind as the woman brought them to a room in the backyard. There were no signs of guests in the backyard, only occasional women walking around.


    Pushing open the door in the corner, the woman said to them, "Two gongzis, please wait for a moment. I''ll go inform them."


    "This is the letter my master Feng En handed to Tower Lord Liu." Jiang Shuo took out the letter and handed it over.


    The woman took the letter and left. Only then did Jiang Shuo have the chance to look around the room. The incense burner on the table emitted a faint medicinal fragrance, and the sculpted windows that were hollowed out shone with fragmented sunlight, giving off an extremely comfortable feeling. On either side of the wall in the inner room, there was a single bed with soft bedding folded on top of it. The only thing that got in the way was the rouge and cosmetic powder on the dressing table.


    After a while, a shadow appeared in front of the door, "Two gongzis have come over with great effort. It''s because Dreamy Red House has been slow. Peach Blossom, hurry and serve tea."


    The person who had come was Liu Ruyan. Peach Blossom came in with tea and poured them one by one. It was the woman who had just led the way.


    "Senior is too polite." Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming saluted respectfully. Although Sun Daoming was a narrow-minded person, in terms of etiquette, he was quite proper.


    When Jiang Shuo saw Liu Ruyan for the first time in the Hundred Flowers Sect, he felt that she had an extraordinary temperament and outstanding looks. Now that they were so close, the feeling was even more intense, and his gaze could not help but freeze on her face. When he came back to his senses and realized that he had been rude, Jiang Shuo quickly gave up. Liu Ruyan seemed to know her own charm. She only smiled generously without showing any dissatisfaction.


    "Those who have come are guests. Take a seat and let''s talk." Liu Ruyan pointed at the seats beside the two of them. She waited until the two of them had taken their seats before sitting opposite to them. Peach Blossom was waiting at the side.


    "Senior Liu, actually, we only know a bit about the purpose of this trip. Could you please tell us about it in detail?" Leaving out the pleasantries, Jiang Shuo went straight to the point.


    Liu Ruyan tilted her head in the direction of Peach Blossom. Peach Blossom shut the door tightly and returned to her original position. It was obvious that Liu Ruyan trusted Peach Blossom greatly.


    "Since half a month ago, disciples of Dream Red Tower were robbed and killed. Today, seven sisters were killed. The most recent one was yesterday when one of the sisters went missing when she returned from the county magistrate. Her body was found in a remote alley in the west side of the city. Although I, Meng Hong Lou, have always maintained my neutrality, I am in the martial arts world and will inevitably be drawn into this grudge. "We only think of this as a revenge killing in the martial arts world, but the corpse ¡­" Liu Ruyan suddenly paused for a moment, then said, "If it''s convenient for the two gongzis, follow me to take a look at the corpse. I believe the two of you will understand the strangeness of it immediately."


    The two of them had come to the Dream Red House to resolve this issue, so they naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    The two of them followed Liu Ruyan and left. As they passed by the front yard, Jiang Shuo heard the loud noise coming from behind the wall. He couldn''t help but frown.


    Catching Jiang Shuo''s expression, Liu Ruyan explained, "Dream Red Chamber knows that this is the year of disaster. They will use money to buy food, clothes, and other relief for the victims. It was only because of the frequent murders in the Dream Red Tower and the imperial government''s ban on the city gates that the relief efforts could not continue. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lady Wu Yu from your sect for confirmation. "


    Hearing her say this, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He thought to himself, "Senior knows Lady Yu?"


    "Hehe! Lady Wu Yu is now a famous person in Yu Lin''s past life. Who wouldn''t recognize her?" Liu Ruyan smiled and said.


    Although what she said was the truth, Jiang Shuo felt that her smile seemed to hide more information.


    While they were talking, the few of them had already arrived at the deepest part of the Dreamy Red Brothel.


    "This is the storage room of Dream Red Tower. It is usually filled with wood and sundries, so it is not very clean. I hope the two gongzis will forgive me." Liu Ruyan motioned for Peach Blossom to open the door. Once Jiang Shuo entered the room, he could smell the rotten smell in the air.


    In the middle of the storage room, there was a space. On the square table, there were a total of seven groups. On top of each group, there was a corpse that was covered by a white cloth.


    "For the sake of convenience, these corpses have not been buried yet. Please prepare yourselves." After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, she removed the white cloth from the nearest corpse.


    The skin of the corpse was ashen gray, and there weren''t any obvious injuries on its body. It was impossible to tell how it had died with the naked eye.


    "The two of you, please look here." Liu Ruyan lifted the right arm of the corpse and the forearm actually went limp. Jiang Shuo lifted it up and saw that there was a hole below his right forearm, and the bones were gone.


    "This is ¡­"


    A chill ran down Jiang Shuo''s spine to the back of his head, and he could not help but think of one word, "Change of bones?"

 C21

    Changing bones was the first thing Jiang Shuo thought of when he saw the unusual condition of the corpse. He immediately shook his head.


    Jiang Shuo had been studying in the Hundred Flowers Sect for some time, and he realized that the method of changing one''s bones was not known to the outside world, and was most likely unique to the Scarlet Cloud Tribe. Although the missing bones might not necessarily be used as a replacement, it was highly likely that the murderer hated Dream Red Chamber to such an extent that he would use such a cruel method to retaliate.


    A strange look flashed across Jiang Shuo''s face, but Peach Blossom was looking at him, her eyebrows furrowed for some reason.


    "I wonder if senior would allow me to inspect it?" Jiang Shuo said, with just his naked eye, he still couldn''t see everything clearly.


    "The reason Ruyan invited the two gongzis to come here this time is to investigate this matter. Naturally, there will be no harm." Liu Ruyan moved to the side.


    Jiang Shuo picked up the corpse''s forearm again and carefully examined the wound. He saw that the edges of the wound were uneven. They were all rotten flesh, and were not cut with a sharp blade. Instead, the assassin relied on his superb martial arts to stab his finger into the flesh and pull out the bone. Looking at the degree and color of the congealed blood, Jiang Shuo could also confirm that the wound was caused by the deceased. When he imagined someone alive and someone forcefully digging out the bone, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb, and at the same time, he was even more confused.


    According to the ancient records of the Crimson Cloud Village''s altar, when changing bones, the bones must be dug out from the living body. Jiang Shuo did not know if this was related, or if it was just a coincidence.


    Burying this thought deep in his heart, Jiang Shuo raised his hand and touched the corpse. Forcefully digging up the bones and not dying, Jiang Shuo had to find the cause of death.


    He stretched out two fingers and lightly pressed on the corpse. Although it was a corpse, it was still a female. It was inevitable that he would touch some sensitive parts of her body. Seeing this, Sun Daoming had a strange expression on his face. He couldn''t help but mock him, "An autopsy method like yours is really shameless."


    With that, Sun Daoming pushed Jiang Shuo away, personally inspecting him.


    His father, Sun Man, had a high status in the Hundred Flowers Sect and had lived in a good family environment since a young age. His medical skills and martial arts were far superior to his peers.


    Jiang Shuo was pushed to the side, turned his head and coldly looked at Sun Daoming, but didn''t say anything.


    He had pretty much examined the first body and came to a certain conclusion. He didn''t argue with Sun Daoming. Instead, he applied to Liu Ruyan for a look at the other six corpses.


    Under Liu Ruyan''s authorization, Jiang Shuo checked them one by one. This time, his speed wasn''t as slow as the first one. The six corpses also had missing bones, and since they died the earliest, coupled with the hot weather, their appearances were completely different, and they were rotten beyond recognition. Jiang Shuo did not mind and continued his inspection.


    "Gongzi, what do you think?" Liu Ruyan asked.


    Sun Daoming answered first, "The killer''s method of seizing the bones is very powerful and direct, his kung fu is very strong, so we can start with the Eagle Claw related martial arts. In addition, the cause of death is the broken tendons and veins, there are not many people with such power in Yulin City, unless they come from outside. "


    "Prince Sun is right." Liu Ruyan nodded in deep agreement, and revealed an expression of admiration. She then turned her head to the other side, "Mister Jiang, do you have any thoughts on this?"


    Sun Daoming slanted his eyes at Jiang Shuo. A dead man couldn''t talk, so Jiang Shuo probably got the same information as him, or even less than him.


    Ignoring Sun Daoming, Jiang Shuo calmly added, "According to the order of first taking the bone, the dead will resist violently, but on their bodies, there are no traces of fighting."


    "I''ve already said it before, the culprit''s martial arts are extremely high. If he were to kill them in one hit, how would they have the time to retaliate?" Sun Daoming disdainfully said.


    "If the killer''s martial arts were far higher than the opponent''s, then it could be easily accomplished just for the sake of killing. However, the culprit still needed to take the bone. Bone was the foundation of the human body, and even if a normal person was in danger, they would have to struggle as if their life depended on it and teach the culprit a lesson. Furthermore, from the bones of these corpses, I can see that they are cultivators. " Jiang Shuo voiced out his doubts, "Also, their expressions are not panicked or fearful, but rather calm. This is something hard to understand."


    "This ¡­" Sun Daoming was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Liu Ruyan thought for a while, then continued to ask, "So, Young Master Jiang, what do you think about ¡­"


    "There are several corpses with wounds in front of them. It would be very difficult for the murderer to approach them from the front, so it is very possible that it was done by someone familiar to the Dream Red Tower, just as Senior Liu said." Since Feng said Liu Ruyan knew that he was listening in from outside, Jiang Shuo naturally didn''t need to hide it, "Of course there is another possibility, and that is that the deceased was drugged while he was alive, which would explain the various suspicious points on the corpse." In order to verify this point, one had to cut open the stomach and intestines of the deceased. Moreover, due to the nature of the drugs, human body fluids, time, and other factors, it was hard to avoid a deviation. There is still a need for junior to be inexperienced, and to do so will require the help of his sect. "


    "Death is like extinguishing a lamp. The physical body is like a shell. Investigating the truth and consoling the spirit in heaven is more important than anything else." The admiration on Liu Ruyan''s face became even stronger. Soon after, an apologetic expression appeared on her face, "I''ve just seen the two young masters young, and I can''t help but be suspicious. After hearing these words, I realized that I was being arrogant and that I was being slow."


    "Senior is too polite." Jiang Shuo said quickly. Actually, after meeting Liu Ruyan, she received him with care and consideration. If she hadn''t personally said it, Jiang Shuo would not have realized there was any neglect at all.


    Liu Ruyan smiled, turned her head slightly, and ordered, "Peach Blossom, from now on, if you two gongzis have any requests, you must fulfill them."


    "Yes, sister." Peach Blossom replied.


    Then, Liu Ruyan turned her head, "It''s not early yet, Ruyan has already prepared food. As for the investigation, we will take a rest for the night. "


    Jiang Shuo looked out of the window and saw the sun setting in the west. Red clouds covered the sky, and it was already dusk.


    He had gotten up early in the morning to cultivate and had been busy up till now. Although he had eaten a little at the Hundred Blossom Gate, he still felt a little hungry after Liu Ruyan had mentioned it.


    As the lord of the first floor, Liu Ruyan was busy with all sorts of things, so she did not accompany him. Liu Ruyan was afraid that she would feel awkward sitting at the same table as the disciples of Meng Hong Lou, so she arranged a room for the two of them. It was quiet and peaceful.


    After dinner, the two returned to their living quarters, which was the room Peach Blossom took them to at the beginning.


    Sun Daoming very much hated Jiang Shuo, but he couldn''t touch him. With the two of them living in the same house, if anything were to happen to Jiang Shuo, it would definitely be his responsibility. Jiang Shuo still had injuries, and he was afraid that he would be known for taking advantage of the situation.


    "I have equal opportunities with him. With my talent and intelligence, I''ll definitely be able to outdo him in this matter. At that time, are you still afraid that Lady Wu Yu won''t see me?" Having made up his mind, Sun Daoming glanced at Jiang Shuo, acting as if the adults don''t care about the small people, and left the house to practice.


    Tiger you don''t have a dog son. Under Sun Man''s tutelage, Sun Daoming''s martial arts skills were solid, and his moves were awe-inspiring. Coupled with Sun Daoming''s elegant and unrestrained appearance, he only attracted praises from the Dream Red Chamber disciples.


    Listening to the noise outside the window, Jiang Shuo began to practice. His wrist was clamped between two thick wooden planks, and layers of white cloth had been pulled up on top of it, preventing him from moving. Jiang Shuo could only hold his ground. Although Sun Man was biased against Jiang Shuo, he had some sense in describing the basics of martial arts.


    Jiang Shuo had experienced a lot of training since he was young. Although his physical fitness was strong, he had never gone through a systematic martial arts practice, and he had never come into contact with profound inner strength before. What he needed to do now was to slowly practice and study from scratch, improving his martial arts as soon as possible.


    After practicing for a while, the sweating Sun Daoming returned to the house.


    He was in a good mood after getting the attention of the other beautiful disciples. He looked coldly at Jiang Shuo. "I didn''t haggle with you because of the presence of others on the school field. Don''t think that I can''t beat you."


    Sun Daoming had to admit that Jiang Shuo was stronger than him, but in the field of martial arts, strength didn''t just depend on strength.


    Jiang Shuo looked straight at Sun Daoming, and after a while moved his eyes away and went to bed.


    In his eyes, Sun Daoming was nothing more than a hot-headed youngster who liked to show off.


    "You ¡­ "Humph!" Sun Daoming went straight to the point, rolling onto the bed.


    Jiang Shuo was still thinking about the day when Sun Man had taught him the moves of the Black Tiger Fist. Suddenly, a gong sounded outside, mixed with a loud shout, "Not good, there''s been a fire!", "Someone come, someone come quickly!"


    Jiang Shuo looked up and saw that in the dark night, there was a faint red light shining on the window paper. His face suddenly changed and he had a bad idea.


    He hurriedly put on his clothes and rushed out. A fire lit up in the corner of Dreamburg. Black smoke billowed upwards, obscuring the stars in the night sky.


    "That direction... "This is bad!"


    Jiang Shuo knew that he was in trouble and followed the stream of people. Sure enough, the fire was in the warehouse where the bodies were kept.


    The warehouse had already been reduced to a sea of fire. The leaping flames illuminated more than half of the purple dome. The disciples of the Dream Red House kept coming back and forth with buckets and wooden basins. However, it was like a cup of water and a cart of firewood; it was completely useless.


    "This is ¡­" Jiang Shuo sniffed, his eyes suddenly narrowing, "The smell of burning oil."


    Clearly someone had set fire to the body to destroy it, which undoubtedly confirmed that there was a bigger hidden cat that had not been discovered. Thinking of this, Jiang Shuo was burning with anxiety and hurried to help.


    While searching for something to hold water in the nearby yard, Jiang Shuo bumped into a small piece of wood. The wooden board fell down, revealing a black shadow hiding inside. Seemingly lacking in confidence, the black shadow flew out and leapt onto the wall.


    Jiang Shuo''s pupils shrank, shouting, "Who is it!"

 C22

    The black shadow jumped off the wall, borrowing the light from the fire, Jiang Shuo saw the other party dressed in night clothes, acting sneaky, and chased after him without saying a word.


    Behind the walls of the courtyard was a network of complicated streets and alleys, and the black clothed man was nowhere to be seen. Behind him, the Dream Red Tower was in a state of chaos. Jiang Shuo held his breath and concentrated on the noise. Finally, he heard the sound of two feet running across the roof tiles.


    "Found it." Jiang Shuo did not know lightness skills. Looking left and right, he saw a family of firewood stacked against the wall, and immediately stepped onto the house.


    The nearby houses were all low, and as soon as Jiang Shuo went up, he saw a shadow running across the rooftop. Without thinking, Jiang Shuo chased after him.


    The man in black was light as a swallow, his speed was fast, and Jiang Shuo could only rely on his agility to chase. Not to mention getting close, it was extremely rare for one to not be able to escape even when being attacked.


    He was in hot pursuit. The continuous stream of houses had come to an end. In front of him was a street. No matter how good the black-clothed man''s qinggong was, it was impossible for him to jump over it in one jump. It was midnight, and the street was empty. The man in black jumped down, and Jiang Shuo caught up to him, only to see the man in black flash into the alley opposite. Afraid of losing him, Jiang Shuo followed closely behind.


    The alleyway was extremely deep. The towering walls on all four sides prevented the moonlight from penetrating. It was impossible to see one''s own fingers in front of the other. After chasing the man in black for two steps, Jiang Shuo stopped, feeling uneasy. Just as he thought this, a streak of cold light pierced through the darkness and headed straight for his chest.


    "The dagger came fast and fierce, Jiang Shuo hastily raised his right arm to block." Pah! The dagger cut through the wooden board tied around his wrist. The wooden board broke into two pieces. Jiang Shuo was lucky enough to escape, but he also broke out in a cold sweat.


    The dagger missed, but the man in black was not discouraged. Instead, he took a step forward, his dagger dancing in the air like a white Qilin dragon, biting towards Jiang Shuo.


    "So powerful!" Jiang Shuo was surprised.


    The man in black had been running away, giving Jiang Shuo the illusion that he was weak. It was only now that Jiang Shuo realized that he was not afraid of him, but of being discovered by more people in the Dream Red Tower.


    Even if the other party was not the murderer, he must have had a great deal to do with it. It was not easy to reach this point, so Jiang Shuo had to bite the bullet and go forward. With his martial arts skills, protecting himself would be very difficult. He could only hope that when he escaped earlier someone saw that he would be able to delay the time by one point.


    Jiang Shuo shifted, surrounding the man in black and dealing with the enemy. This required a lot of attention and judgment. The man in black wanted nothing more than to kill Jiang Shuo, and the attacks became more and more fierce.


    After going through many dangerous situations, Jiang Shuo suddenly realized that the man in black''s movements were a little strange. Sometimes, if the knife was just half an inch forward, it could have taken his life, but it was just a little bit less. Judging from the other party''s imposing manner, he didn''t seem to be lenient at all. On the contrary, it seemed as though his weapon wasn''t on his side at all.


    Jiang Shuo imagined the dagger as a knife and saw the man in black''s movements. He couldn''t help but feel cold sweat running down his back. Some of the attacks were clearly more vicious, and the seemingly meaningless movements before had turned into an extremely dangerous killing move. If Jiang Shuo had his opponent''s long blade, perhaps he would have nine lives and he would have all perished.


    To the black-clothed man, the longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous the situation became for him. After a long battle, the man in black became increasingly impatient. Finally, after a single attack, taking advantage of Jiang Shuo being forced to retreat, he turned around and left.


    During the chase, Jiang Shuo found that the man in black was very familiar with the surrounding terrain. If he broke into the alley, it would be hard to find him.


    "Stop right there!" Jiang Shuo stomped hard on the ground, extending his hand to grab the back of the man in black.


    Suddenly, the man in black turned his head and took out his knife in one breath. In the next second, a cold light flashed and the blade was almost touching Jiang Shuo''s skin.


    The man in black pretended to run away.


    "¡­!" Jiang Shuo turned pale with fright, and in that instant, he even stopped breathing.


    Almost instinctively, Jiang Shuo retracted his hand, the blade was like a maggot attached to the bone, once again advancing. This time, it was aimed at Jiang Shuo''s throat.


    From the moment Jiang Shuo decided to give chase, he had been caught in a trap set up by the enemy.


    The knife slashed back, the killing intent descended, the despair of death enveloped Jiang Shuo''s heart. He didn''t even have time to retreat, he was already dead.


    In the nick of time, a ribbon fell from the sky and wrapped itself around the dagger. Although the dagger was sharp, it was unable to break through the cloth barrier, and it was also stopped in its advance.


    Suddenly, the killing intent in the man in black''s eyes disappeared. His reaction was decisive. He gave up on his dagger and turned around to leave.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" The woman''s shout was followed by more than ten ribbons shooting out, sealing off the black-clothed man''s path.


    The black-clothed man could not break out. In a moment of desperation, he made a palm into a blade and tried to force his way out.


    At this moment, the ribbon was twisted into a hemp, as firm as a hemp rope, whipping the man in black like a whip.


    Although the black clothed person''s martial arts were not bad, he only had two fists and two legs. How could he block the simultaneous attacks of the ten "long whips"? Not long later, he was riddled with wounds and could only defend without the strength to retaliate.


    "Stop, keep him alive." A pleasant sound rang, and Jiang Shuo, who had narrowly escaped death, looked back and saw Liu Ruyan slowly walk over.


    "Yes." Everyone replied in unison and immediately stopped their attacks. More than ten figures jumped down from the rooftops on both sides, encircling the black clothed man. The attacking ribbon was originally made of silk, but as it rested on her shoulders, it coiled around her arms, looking very beautiful.


    Jiang Shuo looked at everyone, and some of them looked familiar. During the day, when they met in the Dream Red Tower, they chatted with the guests as if nothing had happened. They did not expect to see so many of them being experts.


    "Even if it is just one of them, it is enough to stop this man in black. Meng Hong Lou is indeed powerful." Jiang Shuo was amazed at the strength of the Dream Red Tower''s disciples.


    Liu Ruyan passed through the crowd and arrived in front of the black clothed man. She said indifferently, "You are already surrounded by layers of people. Tell me what you know, and I''ll let you go. "


    Jiang Shuo also came over and looked at the man in black, very curious. Thinking of the important clues, and even the final mystery about to unravel, Jiang Shuo felt a little nervous.


    The man in black stared at Liu Ruyan as if he was thinking about something. Then, the hostility in his eyes subsided a little and he asked, "Really?"


    "You are also a person of the martial arts world. I am Liu Ruyan. I believe you know me very well." Liu Ruyan nodded, "Furthermore, I will give you permission to travel to an unknown place to live in seclusion for the rest of your life."


    The man in black narrowed his eyes, as if he was moved by the offer. After a while, he gritted his teeth and waved at Liu Ruyan, saying, "Put your ear close to me. I can only say these words to you."


    "Alright." Liu Ruyan was very straightforward. As expected, she leaned over and tilted her head.


    "Actually, the person who sent me was ¡­" The man in black raised a hand to cover his mouth. Suddenly, a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Shuo, who had been quietly observing the situation, shouted.


    Liu Ruyan reacted quickly. Her jade-like palm struck the man in black''s shoulder, and she retreated as if she was weightless. Just as he opened up a distance of one foot, a faint beam of light brushed past Liu Ruyan''s eyelids. It was the concealed weapon in the black-clothed man''s hand. If she was that late, Liu Ruyan''s eyes would have been blinded.


    "How dare you!" The disciples of the Dream Red Chamber all shouted in anger. They wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but Liu Ruyan seemed to have realized something and shouted, "Quick, stop him!"


    Only after hearing this shout did everyone notice that the man in black had taken off his mask, and was now taking out a pill from his bosom and stuffing it into his mouth.


    When they realized that he wanted to kill himself, they all stepped forward and pinched the face of the man in black. They tried to get him to spit out the pills, but they were all too late.


    As the pill entered his stomach, the man in black suffered a nosebleed and his face turned dark. After a violent spasm, he finally died.


    A Dream Red Chamber disciple bent down and checked the breath of the man in black. He walked back and reported to Liu Ruyan, "OP, he is dead."


    Liu Ruyan''s face sank. She had ordered her disciple to completely remove the mask on the man in black. She carefully observed for a while, but did not recognize him.


    Liu Ruyan was in a very bad mood. She could only give out orders: "These few days, all of you have to secretly pay attention to the movements of the different forces in Yulin City. If there are any strange movements, you have to report in time."


    This was completely a matter of life and death. Whether the murderer left no clues behind, or sent death warriors to burn the corpses, it proved that the murderer was very cautious. It was not realistic to expect him to expose his identity.


    "Senior Liu, when we fought just now, I had some ideas." Jiang Shuo suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Liu Ruyan looked at Jiang Shuo expectantly. "Tell me about it."


    Jiang Shuo speculated the man in black using his knife. In order to increase the probability of finding information about the man in black, Jiang Shuo even copied his moves from memory.


    "A sect that uses sabers?" Liu Ruyan frowned as she thought about it. Sabers were a common weapon. Although Yulin wasn''t big, there were dozens of sects, clans, and sects that used sabers. The range of these sabers was still too big.


    "Forget it. I''ve finally narrowed down a bit." Liu Ruyan no longer asked for more, but raised her head, ready to thank Jiang Shuo.


    At this point, Jiang Shuo was demonstrating the last move of the man in black. He took a few steps forward, turned around, and chopped down with his broadsword.


    Jiang Shuo did not have a weapon, so he could only use his palm as a blade. When he used this move, it was somewhat funny, but Liu Ruyan frowned: "Can I ask Young Master Jiang to demonstrate that move again?"


    Hearing Liu Ruyan''s serious tone, Jiang Shuo did not dare to delay and repeated the imitation.


    This time, the shock in Liu Ruyan''s eyes greatly lessened. She did not dare to be sure, so she asked, "Peach Blossom, what do you think?"


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s a skill that can''t be wrong." Peach Blossom answered firmly.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes immediately focused as she whispered, "East of the city, Raging Blade Sect, Great Uncle Muddy Knife wins!"

 C23

    Although the Hundred Flowers Sect and the Dream Red House were huge in power, this place was only a branch hall. In terms of the size of the elm forest, the Raging Blade Sect was the most powerful here.


    It was a chaotic world, and martial arts prevailed. Sects emerged one after another like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, as if the stars were in the sky, complex and complex. It had only been ten years since the establishment of the Raging Blade Sect. Just in these few years, the Raging Blade Sect had widely accepted disciples, and they quickly expanded, becoming a colossus in a single leap. A blade could cut through the enemy''s body. In the past, his Grand Uncle had been as famous as he was. With just a single saber strike, he had defeated the leaders of Yu Lin''s top ten sects and thus established the position of the Raging Blade Sect. As for Uncle Sheng himself, due to the way he swung his blade like a fierce tiger, his personality was unrestrained and unrestrained.


    After Liu Ruyan told him the news about the Raging Blade Sect, Jiang Shuo frowned, "Did you guess it from this man in black''s skill?"


    "That''s right. Great Uncle has won the four techniques of Berserker Blade, Beheading, Interrupting, Dragging and Crazy. These are facts that everyone in the martial arts world knows. Back then, Grand Uncle won against Yu Lin''s other sect master, and I have the honor of watching from the sidelines. That Clan Master''s age is long, and his power is profound, and he is about to defeat Great Uncle. Liu Ruyan nodded and said.


    When facing an enemy, it is normal for the enemy to attack and retreat. This surprise attack from the Saber Drag Technique is indeed hard to guard against. Although Jiang Shuo had already suffered some losses, he believed that if they met again, it would be hard to avoid repeating the same mistake.


    "Elder sister, since that''s the case, then let''s take this corpse and go to the Raging Blade Sect to seek justice. Although his Raging Blade Sect is powerful, my Dream Red Chamber is not easy to bully. " Peach Blossom said.


    Liu Ruyan lowered her head to look at the corpse, and shook her head: "Even if everyone saw it with their own eyes, the Raging Blade Sect has already determined that we colluded with them to frame him. In a situation where there is no proof of death, we can''t do anything about him."


    "Then ¡­" A trace of anxiousness appeared between her eyebrows. "This discovery is useless, isn''t it?"


    "That''s not it. At the very least, they pointed out the direction of the investigation, and ¡­" Liu Ruyan turned her head to look at Jiang Shuo, as if she was thinking of something. After a moment, she said in an obscure tone, "We can come in the dark."


    Jiang Shuo was stunned. "What''s dark?"


    "I''ll have to trouble Young Master Jiang with this." Liu Ruyan smiled like a flower.


    After that, everyone returned to the Dream Red Tower with the corpse and discussed what to do next.


    According to Liu Ruyan''s meaning, she planned to send people to secretly infiltrate the Raging Blade Sect to investigate. The disciples of the Dream Red Chamber were all women and would inevitably attract attention. Therefore, the task naturally fell on Jiang Shuo''s head.


    If the Death Soldiers didn''t return, the Raging Blade Sect would surely be on guard. They would be heavily guarded and in extreme danger. It was hard to not alarm the enemy by sending out martial arts experts. In fact, it might even have the opposite effect. Although Jiang Shuo''s kung fu was low, his identity could be easily concealed. Especially regarding Chen Bingyun''s fall, Jiang Shuo had made a name for himself, and Yu Lin knew that Jiang Shuo was from the Hundred Flowers Sect, Feng En. Jiang Shuo had entered the Raging Blade Sect in public. As long as he didn''t cross the line, even if he was found out, he wouldn''t do anything.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Shuo immediately returned to the Hundred Flowers Sect to discuss with Feng En. After getting his approval, he went with the big team of the Hundred Flowers Sect to the Raging Blade Sect.


    Sun Daoming missed yesterday''s incident, afraid that Jiang Shuo would take the initiative. After begging again and again, Feng En finally agreed to go with him.


    "The Raging Blade Sect has always been mysterious and does not have many ties with other sects. Their style of conduct is unknown to the outside world, so you must be extremely careful on this trip. "It''s best if we can find some clues. If we can''t find them, don''t stay too long, lest we arouse their suspicion." Before their departure, Liu Ruyan instructed. In the end, she seemed to want to say something, so she opened her red lips, but in the end, no words came out.


    Jiang Shuo was curious, but Liu Ruyan did not say that it was not easy to ask, so he nodded and left with the group.


    After turning the corner, he could no longer see the Dream Red Tower. Out of the corner of his eye, Jiang Shuo saw the pink face with the veil covering it, standing in the pavilion at the side of the road as if waiting for him.


    Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes, gesturing the team to wait for him, walking up to him, "Sister Peach Blossom, why are you waiting for us here?"


    She nervously looked left and right. After a moment of hesitation, she softly said, "I came here alone behind my sister''s back. I hope you can promise me what''s coming next. You''re not allowed to tell her."


    Jiang Shuo was slightly surprised. In his impression, Liu Ruyan and Peach Blossom were like sisters, but this time Peach Blossom had come with the other party on her back. It was obvious that what she was about to say would be very important.


    After a brief moment of consideration, Jiang Shuo nodded and agreed. "As long as it doesn''t go against chivalry, I will hide it from you."


    "Young Master Jiang, as a person, you can trust Peach Blossom." Peach Red turned her body to the side, bent her knees slightly, and then said, "The Raging Blade Sect has a forbidden area, which is in the mountain behind it. It was said that when the Raging Blade Sect was established in the past, the Grand Uncle had personally selected them. First, there was a forbidden area, while the surrounding buildings were all constructed one by one. Our Dream Red Chamber''s main business is to gather information. We have sent many good men to investigate, but the forbidden area is heavily guarded. We lost many men, but we still know nothing about the forbidden area. If there were any clues, they might be there. Big Sister must be worried about your safety, so she intentionally didn''t tell you. "But when I think of those sisters who died in vain, I can''t help but ¡­"


    At the end of her words, Peach Blossom actually kneeled on the ground, "Mister Jiang, all of this is Peach Blossom''s selfishness. I hope that if it''s possible, you can go to the forbidden area and investigate for yourself."


    Jiang Shuo jumped in fright, recalling Liu Ruyan''s hesitant look, he suddenly understood. Jiang Shuo quickly reached out his hand to help her up, and said, "I''m on my way to investigate, so I won''t let anything suspicious go."


    "Peach Blossom thanks the Young Master first." Only then did Peach Red stand up, but her eyes were red, looking very pitiful.


    Jiang Shuo''s heart ached. He guessed that amongst the dead disciples of Dream Red Tower, Peach Blossom was a good friend.


    Jiang Shuo tried to comfort her again, and Peach Blossom took her leave. Returning to the Hundred Flowers Sect team, Jiang Shuo''s heart felt heavy.


    "What did Peach Blossom say to you just now?" Seeing the scene of the conversation between Jiang Shuo and Peach Blossom, Sun Daoming was very curious.


    "Nothing." Jiang Shuo kept his promise to Peach Blossom, not revealing anything.


    Sun Daoming''s face changed, glaring fiercely at Jiang Shuo. Ever since he arrived at Dream Red Chamber, Sun Daoming felt that Liu Ruyan treated Jiang Shuo with a completely different attitude from him, especially after this morning, the feeling became more and more intense. He hadn''t done anything yet, but Sun Daoming''s progress was far behind Jiang Shuo''s. This situation made him very depressed and annoyed.


    "This time when we go to the Raging Blade Sect, we must find some useful clues, or else Jiang Shuo will fall further and further behind!" Sun Daoming clenched his fists, swearing in his heart.


    "Everyone pay attention, we''re here at the Wild Blade Sect." At this time, the leader of the four, Sun Li, reminded.


    The east side of Yulin City was uneven, and was sparsely populated. Looking up, he saw a grand house spanning out to an empty area, a tall building with a signboard on top of it. The words" Raging Blade Sect "were bold and powerful, and with just a glance, a violent and domineering aura assaulted his eyes, causing him to sigh.


    "Who are you?" The Berserker Blade Sect disciple in front of the door walked up and stopped everyone from advancing as he shouted.


    "I am Sun Li, the head of the Hundred Flowers Sect. "In order to prevent the spread of the plague outside the city, I have come here today to vaccinate your disciple. Senior Martial Brother Feng has already sent someone to deliver a letter to Grand Uncle''s Sect Master."


    "So, it''s an esteemed guest of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Please accept my apologies." That disciple cupped his fists in apology and moved to the side, extending his hand, "Sect leader has already instructed, please come in."


    "Thank you." Zhangsunli saluted back and then led a group of Hundred Blossom Sect disciples, about 20-30 people, into the Raging Blade Sect.


    In the center of Yulin City, there was a huge gap between the houses of the Raging Blade Sect and the Dream Red House. Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but frown. With such a large area, it was really hard to find any clues.


    After walking in for a short distance, he met a person standing in the courtyard to welcome him, "You must be the guests of the Hundred Flowers Sect. I am Shi Gangwei, please follow me to the living room. There, tea has been prepared."


    "Sun Li, head of the Hundred Flowers Sect." Zhangsun Li introduced himself, seeing the doubt in Jiang Shuo''s eyes, he immediately said softly, "He is the eldest disciple of Uncle Sheng."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuo took a closer look and saw that there was a thick layer of cocoon on his right hand, his eyes were full of spirit, his breath was steady, he was sure that his cultivation level was not bad.


    After a simple exchange of courtesies, Zhangsun Li went straight to the point: "There are many disciples in your sect, and the matter of ''vaccinating'' is extremely important. I''m afraid it won''t be completed within a short period of time. We hope to borrow a separate courtyard. Brother Shi, please inform all of your disciples to come here one by one, and don''t leave anything out. "


    "Rest assured, Master is well aware of the danger of the plague. He ordered me to cooperate fully with your sect." "The safety of the entire city belongs to the Hundred Flowers Sect. In order to prevent the shortage of manpower, I have specially called the sect''s elite disciples to stay nearby. If Brother Zhangsun needs anything, feel free to instruct us."


    Zhangsun Li''s eyes narrowed. How could he not know that this was a completely disguised surveillance? Although he knew, he couldn''t express it, so he could only reply, "Your sect''s considerations are still quite thorough."


    Everything was ready. The disciples of the Raging Blade Sect came one after another, and the people from the Hundred Flowers Sect fell into a busy state. At first, he was still standing at the side. However, after watching for a long time, he felt a little bored, so he took his leave.


    Seeing this, Zhangsun Li shot Jiang Shuo a look.


    Jiang Shuo understood and said to Zhang Lisun, "Master, we haven''t prepared enough ingredients, please allow Sun Daoming and I to go back and get them."

 C24

    Zhangsun Li lowered his head and concentrated on vaccinating the Raging Blade Sect disciples, then he calmly waved his hand: "Alright, go early and come back early."


    "Yes." Jiang Shuo answered, exchanged a glance with Sun Daoming, and left through the courtyard door. As expected, as soon as they left, two disciples from the Raging Blade Sect followed them. Although they were leading the way and escorting them, the truth was that they were afraid of the two of them barging in.


    Previously, the Hundred Flowers Sect had elaborated on the dangers of the plague, requesting the Raging Blade Sect to choose as many remote spots as possible from the courtyards prepared for them, and the Raging Blade Sect had indeed done as they were instructed. Jiang Shuo crossed the corridor and turned the corner. Seeing that there was no one around, he immediately clutched his stomach and bent down, his face contorted in pain.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong?" The Raging Blade Sect disciple asked in shock.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore, I suddenly have a stomach attack. Where are the toilet rooms and the toilet rooms?" Jiang Shuo''s acting was very realistic, his whole body was shaking and his forehead was full of sweat, and his face was pale. He didn''t even give Sun Daoming a chance to respond before he bent down and dived into the depths of the house. He didn''t even look back as he said to Sun Daoming, "Junior Apprentice Brother Sun, wait for me here. I''ll go to the toilet and I''ll be back soon."


    "Wait, little brother, wait, the toilet isn''t in that direction." A Raging Blade Sect disciple chased after him in a hurry. Jiang Shuo ran very fast. He ran through several courtyards before catching up. At this moment, the two of them had already reached the depths of the Raging Blade Sect. He grabbed Jiang Shuo, panting, "Come with me, the toilet is here."


    Jiang Shuo pretended to be suffering, making the Barbarian Saber Sect disciples wrinkle their noses, and found a toilet nearby.


    "Help me hold these things first." Jiang Shuo took out a cloth bag from his chest and stuffed it into her hand. Then he turned around and ducked into the toilet, not giving her the chance to refuse.


    The Raging Blade Sect disciple covered his nose with his hand as he walked to a slightly distant place and stared fixedly in the direction of the latrine. After staring for a while, he still did not see Jiang Shuo come out. Bored and bored, he could not help but lower his head and look at the items that Jiang Shuo had given him for safekeeping.


    "This... A scented sachet? For such a great man to carry such a thing with him, it would be interesting for the Hundred Flowers Sect''s disciples to have such hobbies ¡­ " That disciple mocked him in his heart. He couldn''t help but pick up the scented sachet and play with it in his hand. An alluring fragrance wafted out from the scented sachet. He squinted his eyes to enjoy it and suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. By the time he realized that something was amiss, the chaos in his head had already exploded. Then, his vision turned dark and he fell into a deep slumber.


    Jiang Shuo walked out, his back straight and his face the same as always, without even a hint of a tummy? He put the bag away and looked around. Then, he dragged Sun Daoming behind a hidden rock garden and went back to find Sun Daoming.


    This was a plan that they had made early in the morning. In Sun Daoming''s hands, there was also a cloth bag containing sweat medicine. If he wasn''t mistaken, he should have already taken her down.


    Arriving at the courtyard he had just left, just as he was about to enter, Jiang Shuo suddenly heard the sound of fighting. He was shocked. The cat was at the corner of the wall, peeking at it secretly. For some unknown reason, Sun Daoming began to fight with his opponent.


    Sun Daoming clearly had the advantage in strength, but his opponent wasn''t an ordinary person. For a time, the battle was difficult to resolve.


    "Hit me!" This was what Sun Daoming was doing by punching out with all his might. His fist went straight in, imprinting itself onto the opponent''s chest. The man staggered back a few steps, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. He was wounded.


    Sun Daoming''s lips curved up in a proud smile. His fists moved, once again attacking Lin Ming. The other party knew that he was no match for him. His eyes rolled left and right in his eye sockets as he turned around and ran away.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Sun Daoming gave a low shout and sped up, rapidly closing in on his opponent. At the same time, a heavy fist ruthlessly struck towards the back of his opponent''s head.


    That Raging Blade Sect disciple felt a chill down his spine and knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he opened his mouth to call for help. Suddenly, a figure jumped out of the wall in front of him. Before he could see who it was, his jaw was heavily punched and he lost consciousness.


    Sun Daoming had been trying his best to get rid of his opponent, but unexpectedly, he ended up killing his way out of the corner of his eye. He could only depressingly take this blow. He looked at Jiang Shuo, raised one eyebrow and said angrily, "Ah, he is clearly in danger, but you came out now, you really did a good job."


    "Where is the medicine that Senior Martial Uncle Zhangsun gave you?" Jiang Shuo asked, disinclined to respond to Sun Daoming''s sarcastic tone.


    "In my arms." Sun Daoming shrugged.


    "Why not?"


    "I can knock him out just by relying on my strength. Why use such a despicable method?" Sun Daoming spread out his hands and proudly said. From his point of view, Jiang Shuo only asked for the medicine because his kung fu was too low and he wasn''t confident. In order to avoid losing face, he also asked to be used. Just now, when he came out to snatch the credit, it had undoubtedly confirmed his guess.


    "You ¡­" Sun Daoming had caused trouble, yet he still acted so complacent, which made Jiang Shuo extremely angry.


    The reason why he used this medicine was not only because it was convenient, but the most important reason was that he could pretend to be ignorant and muddle through, lest the Raging Blade Sect discover his intentions. Now that Sun Daoming had done this, if he was seen by others, even if he killed them to silence them, it would definitely arouse the enmity between the Raging Blade Sect and Hundred Blossom Sect.


    Jiang Shuo took two deep breaths, suppressing his anger. Debating with such a self-assuming person was just a waste of time, so Jiang Shuo turned around and walked away. At this point, he could only take things one step at a time.


    Sun Daoming also couldn''t be bothered to walk with Jiang Shuo, heading in the opposite direction.


    Jiang Shuo walked around the Wild Blade Sect twice, saying it was an investigation, but he wasn''t even sure what he was looking for, like a headless fly, and found nothing.


    Just as he was at a loss, he suddenly thought of the Peach Blossom words before coming, and his eyes immediately focused: "If that Death Soldier really did come from the Raging Blade Sect, then the Raging Blade Sect would definitely have a place to train a Death Soldier, could it be at the back of the mountain forbidden area?"


    He could not get an answer out of his imagination, so Jiang Shuo decided to go to the forbidden area. Carefully walking while hiding, Jiang Shuo came to his destination as the ground beneath his feet got higher.


    The back of the mountain was not steep, and the trees had dried and died from the drought. His line of sight penetrated through the crack in the greyish white bark. Halfway up the mountain, there was an independent magnificent building. It was quiet and devoid of any people, as if it had been abandoned for a long time.


    Shifting his eyes forward, when he saw the 20 disciples of the Raging Blade Sect at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but tighten his eyes, thinking that this was indeed a restricted area, it was indeed heavily guarded.


    He hid in a corner of the wall and surveyed his surroundings. In front of the forbidden area was an open area. All the movements in the grass were captured by the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect. It was difficult to infiltrate, as it seemed that there was only one way to forcefully break through.


    Putting aside the fact that the strength of the twenty Raging Blade Sect disciples guarding the forbidden area was not ordinary, the defensive line that they formed was abnormally firm. Even if they were caught off guard and luckily rushed in, it was hard to say whether or not there were dragons, pools, or tigers in the forbidden area.


    Just as Jiang Shuo was hesitating whether to rush in, suddenly, a figure slowly walked out from the other side, it was Sun Daoming.


    Sun Daoming''s appearance caused the Barbarian Saber Sect disciples to be on high alert. They didn''t wait for him to walk over before coming up and blocking his path: "What are you doing?"


    "I am a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and am here to help everyone with ''vaccinations''. Your Shixiong Sirius, he wants me to inform you. " Sun Daoming was also smart. He came up with a strategy to lure the tiger out of the mountain.


    "Oh?" The leader of the disciples sized up Sun Daoming from head to toe, "Shouldn''t our Raging Blade Sect''s disciples report this matter to us?"


    "This, it was originally like this, but the noble disciple that came with me was called away midway, so I''m the only one here."


    The leader of the disciples was extremely cautious. Although he had heard about the matter of the "pox", he didn''t dare to completely believe Sun Daoming''s words.


    "Bro, please wait for a moment." The lead disciple extended his palm and pressed downwards through the air, then he turned his head and said, "Li Yi, go look for Senior Brother to verify this."


    "Yes, senior brother Chen Xian." Li Yi replied before hurriedly walking away.


    Sun Daoming''s eyebrows locked together. He had never thought that his meticulously planned plan would only lead to one person leaving.


    At this moment, acting rashly would arouse the suspicion of the other party, so when Li Yi returned to confirm this matter was fake, it would be difficult for him to escape. It was hard for him to back down on a tiger, so he was extremely anxious. Glancing at the building halfway up the mountain through the gap, he made up his mind and rushed inside.


    "Halt!" Chen Xian, who had long been on guard, coldly snorted. He strode forward and instantly appeared behind Sun Daoming. The other Raging Blade Sect disciples also surrounded him.


    "He came so fast!" Sun Daoming was shocked. He turned around and slapped out his palm.


    Chen Xian didn''t care about it at all, his palm still reaching out to grab Sun Daoming. Even if Sun Daoming was in danger, he couldn''t let Sun Daoming enter the forbidden area.


    Bang!


    Chen Xianfeng''s palm landed firmly on his chest. His movements were inexplicably sluggish. He didn''t expect Sun Daoming to be so young, but his skill was quite impressive.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Sun Daoming bent down and crawled under Chen Xianfeng''s armpits. He then turned around and continued to rush towards the forbidden area.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Chen Xianfeng''s eyes. He pulled out the sabre from his waist and threw it out.


    The sword edge came piercing through the air. Sun Daoming stopped in time. In the next moment, the long saber stabbed into the tree trunk in front of him, the blade edge deeply embedded into the tree trunk. If he had stayed still for even a second, the saber would have definitely exploded in his head.


    Sun Daoming still had some lingering fear, but he had already sent a kick towards Chen Xianfeng. Sun Daoming dodged to the side. His opponent stepped on a tree root, his hand holding the saber''s hilt. He took advantage of this moment to pull the saber out, drawing a half arc above his head, cutting down at Sun Daoming with great force.


    Sun Daoming didn''t dare to fight back with his bare hands. He could only take a step back.


    Sun Daoming was forced back three steps. With a dull thud, his back struck a tree trunk, and he had no way out.


    In the nick of time, Jiang Shuo came out, grabbed Chen Xian by the waist and threw him down.


    He rolled over on the ground, stood up, and shouted to Sun Daoming who was still in a daze, "Hurry up and run!"

 C25

    No one dared charge into the Raging Blade Sect''s forbidden area for an entire 10 years, and today was the first time it had been done. The disciples couldn''t help but be flustered when they dealt with it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Shuo pounced on Chen Xian and saved Sun Daoming, whose life was hanging by a thread.


    The disciples that were guarding the forbidden area formed a line and surrounded him. Jiang Shuo did not give up and ran towards the restricted area halfway up the mountain, with Sun Daoming following closely behind him.


    "Chase after him!" Chen Chu was shocked and angry. He took the lead and rushed out. His speed was surprisingly fast, closing the distance between him and Jiang Shuo.


    With Jiang Shuo''s strength, he shouldn''t be running so slow, but he had to slow down to avoid Sun Daoming. Although Jiang Shuo was not happy with Sun Daoming, but as a fellow sect member he should let go of his personal grudges and go abroad.


    Sensing that the danger was getting closer, Jiang Shuo frowned, feeling anxious. At this rate, before they could reach the forbidden area, they would be overtaken by the enemy. Chen Xian had a profound skill, if he really was caught, the consequences could be imagined.


    The torment of being on the edge of a sharp sword filled the hearts of the two of them. The key was that they were unable to escape from their current predicament, and could only hope to continue their journey.


    Chen Changsheng had already reached the point where he had no way of escaping. He couldn''t go on like this. Jiang Shuo''s mind raced, a light flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his voice to speak to Sun Daoming: "Wait until I lure the enemy, and use their free time to force him back, or else he will catch up sooner or later."


    Sun Daoming wasn''t willing to listen to Jiang Shuo''s orders. His face showed that he was resisting, but his steps were getting closer and closer. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and agreed.


    The two of them finished their discussion and their footsteps slowed down. In the blink of an eye, the chasing Chen Xianfeng arrived in front of them.


    "Stay." Chen Xian roared, he held his saber with one hand, the blade''s blade was flat, and with a sweeping momentum, he slashed down, about to cut Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming into two halves.


    Jiang Shuo was ready. He stomped hard on the ground to pull up the scallion, spinning in the air and jumping towards Chen Xian, sticking close to the blade.


    Jiang Shuo suddenly sped up, catching Chen Xian by surprise, getting him in front of him.


    "You''re courting death!" Chen Xian reacted quickly. He bent his arm and drew back his sabre, creating a protective net in front of him that glimmered with cold light. If Jiang Shuo continued to move forward, he would most likely cut himself into mincemeat without injuring Chen Xian.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuo, who was still in the air, quickly dropped to the ground, avoiding the danger in front of him without stopping. Taking advantage of this moment, he rolled forward and circled behind Chen Xian like an agile ape.


    "Bastard!" One after the other, his attacks were dodged. Chen Xian felt ashamed, a raging anger rising in his chest, he turned around and chased after Jiang Shuo.


    Just as he turned around, he saw Jiang Shuo standing at the same spot, his eyes flashing with a cunning look. He shouted as if reminding him, "Do it!"


    "Crap!" Chen Xian''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly remembered that there was another person accompanying Jiang Shuo. In a moment of desperation, he focused all of his attention on dealing with Jiang Shuo. Now that his back was wide open, it was easy for the enemy to launch a sneak attack.


    He did not think that he would fall into the trap of these two little imps. Even though he knew it was too late, he still secretly circulated his zhenqi, turned around and focused, and prepared to launch a sneak attack.


    When he turned around, the expected vicious blow had not arrived, but was completely silent instead.


    "Hmm?" Chen Xian raised his brows. Sun Daoming was no longer in front of him, so he couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression. Just as he was wondering, he heard the rustling sound of branches not too far away. He raised his head and saw that Sun Daoming had already run far away.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuo froze. Not long ago, he had just saved Sun Daoming''s life. He had never thought that the other party would actually repay him with kindness and enmity.


    The Barbarian Saber Sect disciples behind him also caught up, surrounding Jiang Shuo in three layers. Just as he was about to make his move, he was halted by Chen Xianfeng. "You guys go chase after that person. He left that person for me."


    "Yes, senior brother." Waiting for the rest of the Barbarian Saber Sect to catch up with Sun Daoming, Chen Xian slowly turned around and silently stared at Jiang Shuo. His eyes were like torches and his face was ashen. He was already angered to the extreme and his entire body was even slightly trembling. "I didn''t expect that my dignified second senior brother of the Raging Blade Sect would be fooled by a brat who hasn''t even dried up yet. Heh, heh, well done. "


    In his heart, he took everything that had just happened as a plan that Jiang Shuo had made. Not only did he put Sun Daoming in the forbidden area, but he was also played around by Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo''s face was tense, cautiously staring at Chen Jin, not saying a word.


    The two sides had always been hostile towards each other. Even if they explained this misunderstanding clearly, the other side would not change their mind even if they wanted to kill them.


    As for the possibility of revealing his identity and hoping that Chen Xian would be generous enough to let him go, it was very small. It would not be too excessive for him to be killed while he was in the Raging Blade Sect and had even trespassed into other people''s restricted areas. Martial artists would take it for granted.


    The only thing that made Jiang Shuo angry was Sun Daoming''s shame.


    Jiang Shuo had originally thought that even though Sun Daoming hated him, but at most he would just cause a small ruckus, and be able to distinguish between right from wrong. But the opponent''s previous actions had changed Jiang Shuo''s mind.


    Sun Daoming''s promise not only failed his plan, but also put Jiang Shuo in a hopeless situation. He knew this would happen, but he still did it, obviously wanting to kill Jiang Shuo.


    "I have to admit, you''ve successfully held me back, but ¡­" Chen Xian gripped the handle tighter. He slowly walked closer to Jiang Shuo, the edge of the blade on the ground scraping against the soil making a sound as if he was waiting for his death. "Did you think of your results?"


    Collecting his thoughts, Jiang Shuo looked at Chen Xian. Escaping from this predicament was the most urgent matter at hand.


    The air seemed to solidify, filled with an invisible pressure, forcing Jiang Shuo to hold his breath.


    Suddenly, with a burst of anger, Chen Xian gripped his sabre with both hands, and the saber came down on Jiang Shuo''s head from top to bottom. Jiang Shuo took a step back, the blade plastered against his chest, the sharp wind cutting his face. Seeing that he couldn''t fight back, Jiang Shuo didn''t hesitate at all, and turned to flee. Chen Xian was already prepared for this, so he stepped forward to take the spot. His broadsword swept across and Jiang Shuo was forced back. After which, a sharp saber slashed out mercilessly. It was extremely tyrannical, and each of its strikes contained immense strength. The sound of the wind howled, as though it wanted to cut everything apart. In a flash, Jiang Shuo was trapped in a tight net of blades, looking very miserable and dangerous. Jiang Shuo gritted his teeth and persisted, but he felt that the enemy''s blade technique was endless, like a monstrous wave, wave after wave, getting stronger and stronger, and actually had the power to crush him. Jiang Shuo had no way to face his opponent with his bare hands, and if he were to dodge, even a casual sweep would result in his death. If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before Jiang Shuo became Chen Xian''s ghost.


    At the same time, Chen Xian''s face was filled with rage as his aura soared. Fighting was not an option. If he wanted to escape, he would not be able to, Jiang Shuo was really trapped in the prison.


    Finally, under the tyrannical blade technique, the long-lost Jiang Shuo could no longer hold on. The knife cut into his thigh, leaving a long wound, and immediately bleeding profusely. And this was just a sweep, if he was hit squarely in front of him, Jiang Shuo''s entire right leg would probably be cut off.


    The pain in his right leg was so intense that it affected his movements. Facing the enemy''s knife, Jiang Shuo dodged with a slight delay, stumbling and falling to the ground. Not giving him the slightest opportunity to catch his breath, he slashed at his opponent''s face once again. Jiang Shuo felt for the tree trunk behind him, and grabbed onto it with both hands, pulling his body behind the tree. "Pa!" Just as he dodged, the blade fell. The man''s thigh thick trunk was cut off, and Jiang Shuo, who was hiding behind it, had a layer of hair cut off.


    "Accept your fate, you won''t be able to escape!" Looking at Jiang Shuo sitting on the ground, there was a smile on his face. "You have no internal energy, you actually relied on your movement technique to last so long under my blade technique, you should be satisfied."


    Jiang Shuo sat on the ground, looking up at Chen Chu, his forehead full of sweat, already exhausted. He didn''t dare to act rashly. The moment he stood up, the blade in Chen Xian''s hand was enough to take his life.


    Chen Xian twisted his wrist, holding the long saber close to his face. He ran his tongue over the blood, Jiang Shuo''s blood. Then, his eyes glinted fiercely. "Go to hell!"


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a mournful scream came from the middle of the mountain, causing Chen Xian''s sabre to stop in mid-air.


    He raised his head and looked at the forbidden area halfway up the mountain in surprise. He seemed to have thought of something and a ripple flashed across his face.


    His face suddenly became heavy, not wanting to waste any more time, he raised his knife again, wanting to directly chop off Jiang Shuo''s head, then rush to the forbidden area to see what had happened.


    Just as he turned around, Jiang Shuo suddenly pulled out a bag of cloth from his chest, opening it and sprinkling it on Chen Xian.


    Jiang Shuo was in the upper hand, and suddenly the white surface of the medicine turned into fog, enveloping Chen Xian''s entire body.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Shuo crawled and rolled, escaping in the direction of the forbidden area. If he went back the way he came, it would be too far. He could only see the forbidden area as his only hope.


    Chen Xian was momentarily caught off guard. As soon as he took a breath of the medicine, he felt dizzy and the scene before his eyes distorted. He had traveled in the Jianghu for many years, so he had a lot of experience. He immediately closed off his breathing, endured the discomfort, and went after Jiang Shuo.


    The effects of this medicine were extremely strong. If a normal person smelled it, they would immediately faint. Chen Xian took a deep breath and the situation became even worse.


    His mind felt as if it had been struck by a hammer. Chen Xian''s footsteps were unstable. Even though he was trying to forcefully suppress his discomfort with true qi, his progress was getting slower and slower.


    Jiang Shuo, who was at the front, didn''t care about anything else, immediately climbing over the wall and entering the forbidden area.


    Seeing this, Chen Xianfeng, who was trying his best to kill, suddenly stopped. His face showed unwillingness to give up, and he angrily chopped out a blade, cutting down a tree beside him.

 C26

    The forbidden area was a taboo in the Raging Blade Sect. Apart from the Grand Uncle himself, no one was allowed to enter.


    He was only a step away from catching up to Jiang Shuo. Chen Xian stood at the edge of the wall, flustered and exasperated, not knowing what to do. After a while, the other disciples that were guarding the forbidden area returned. All of them were dejected, but they lost Sun Daoming.


    Chen Xian''s mood turned even worse. At this time, Li Yi, who had been sent to inquire, rushed back along with his eldest senior brother, Shi Gangwei.


    When he heard that someone was trying to sneak into the forbidden area using his reputation, he immediately felt that something was wrong and hurried over. Seeing Chen Xian, his heart sank as he asked, "Second Junior Brother, what happened?"


    Chen Xian immediately told him the truth about Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming breaking into the forbidden area. "Big Senior, Master is inside the forbidden area, should we find a way to inform him?"


    He shook his head and said, "You can''t enter the forbidden area. With Master inside, there won''t be any trouble at all for the two of them. Assign more disciples to guard outside. Master will report the situation to him after he comes out. Then, the two will be the first to come out and be killed on the spot. As for the Hundred Flowers Sect ¡­ For the time being, do not fall out with them. We will see how the Hundred Flowers Sect is going to act, and then we will act accordingly. "


    As he didn''t know the purpose of the Hundred Flowers Sect, he could only wait for the grand master to decide on his next course of action.


    Chen Xian nodded his head and went to make the arrangements.


    On the other side, Jiang Shuo was unaware of the Raging Blade Sect''s rules regarding the forbidden area. He jumped over the wall, afraid that Chen Feng would catch up with him, so he buried his head and went deeper into the forbidden area.


    At first, he was worried about encountering enemies, so he was extremely cautious on the way. But after walking for a while, Jiang Shuo didn''t run into anyone. The large forbidden area was very quiet, and there wasn''t a single person in sight.


    Chen Xian, who was chasing him, didn''t move. Jiang Shuo''s tensed nerves loosened a little, and he hid in a corner to deal with his wounds. Only then did he have time to inspect his surroundings.


    Similar to the rest of the structures in the Raging Blade Sect, although this house that was in the forbidden area occupied a wide area of land, its structure was extremely simple and it seemed to be extremely spacious and empty.


    "This place is called the Forbidden Area. It has its own reasons, and you still have to be careful." Now that he was in the forbidden area, Jiang Shuo naturally had to investigate it thoroughly.


    A bone from each of the Dream Red Chamber''s disciples was missing, most likely taken away by the killer. Jiang Shuo planned to start from this point.


    He began to search the rooms one by one. The study, living room, bedroom, etc.


    Two hours later, Jiang Shuo searched through most of the rooms, but he couldn''t find a single person. He was standing in front of the last room, breathing heavily, resting for the moment.


    It was a low building, dilapidated and covered in dust. It was nestled in a corner and was in stark contrast to other tall buildings. It was most likely a woodshed filled with miscellaneous items.


    Not giving up on this last hope, Jiang Shuo opened the door and walked in.


    It was filled with broken wooden tables and chairs, blocks of dry wood, and bookshelves on one side of the wall, with bowls and bowls covered in dust.


    The situation inside the house was clear. There was nothing suspicious at all. Just as Jiang Shuo was about to leave, he saw from the corner of his eyes that a bowl on the bookshelf was clean and smooth, as if it was used frequently.


    "It seems that this woodshed has been abandoned for quite some time. However, it doesn''t have any oppressive smell. This is obviously not logical." Sensing all sorts of strange things, Jiang Shuo stepped forward and bent down, touching the clean porcelain bowl. He tried taking the bowl, but he couldn''t, so he tried turning it left and right.


    "Whooosh."


    Jiang Shuo twisted the bowl to the left, and then the sound of a mechanism turning came from behind the wall. Following which the bookshelf shook and slowly opened up, rubbing against the ground to produce a dry, ear-piercing sound.


    The bookshelves opened, revealing a hole the size of a person in the wall. Behind the hole was a flight of stairs that led straight down. On both sides of the cave, there was an oil lamp embedded in the wall every ten feet. The two strings of flickering flames extended all the way to the unknown darkness.


    This place was definitely the secret location of the Raging Blade Sect, and Jiang Shuo was afraid there might be an ambush, so he carefully walked down.


    The bare walls and the same scene gave Jiang Shuo the illusion that there was no end to the cave, as if he was walking in an animal''s esophagus, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    At the end of the cave was a stone door. Opening it, Jiang Shuo saw a row of rooms. The room was made of rock. Only the front of the room was made of steel, and the iron gate was hung with heavy locks and iron chains.


    As he continued along the corridor, he saw that the rooms on both sides of him were exactly the same. Just when Jiang Shuo thought this was a deserted prison, in the next room, he saw a person.


    The other party was a middle-aged man, and he wore heavy iron cuffs on his hands and feet. When Jiang Shuo found him, he found him curled up in a corner on the hay, his back arched inwards, fast asleep.


    "Who is he? Why did the Raging Blade Sect secretly lock him up here?" Jiang Shuo''s heart was filled with doubts, and he decided to ask, immediately calling out softly, "Uncle, uncle..."


    Since there were prisoners, there were guards. Afraid of alerting the Berserker Blade Sect members, Jiang Shuo kept his voice low, but the other side was sleeping to the point of not waking up. Jiang Shuo had no choice but to give up.


    Jiang Shuo continued to walk, next to this room there was another woman imprisoned. Unfortunately, the woman also fell asleep, and Jiang Shuo was unable to wake her up.


    "But Young Master Jiang Shuo?"


    While Jiang Shuo was feeling depressed and was about to find his next target, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "How could anyone know me?" Jiang Shuo''s heart skipped a beat, feeling that the other''s voice sounded very familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t recall it.


    Following the direction of the sound, Jiang Shuo finally found him in a room three rooms away from here. It was actually Chen Han.


    After Yu Han was brought back to the city by Feng En, he stayed at the Hundred Flowers Sect to recuperate and did not go out of the city again. Thus, he did not see Chen Han again. Chen Han was a loyal man, and Jiang Shuo had a good impression of him. He hadn''t expected that in just two or three days, he would be captured by the Raging Blade Sect.


    "When I heard your voice just now, I thought it was an illusion. I tried shouting a few words, but I didn''t expect it really was you!" Chen Han was pleasantly surprised. He suddenly realized that he had lost his composure and his voice was a little loud. He hurriedly shut his mouth tightly. After a while, when there were no other movements, he asked, "Young Master Jiang, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to investigate something." To make a long story short, Jiang Shuo asked, "Why are you locked in here?"


    "After Doctor Wu Yu left, someone broke into the cave at night and locked me up here. I asked him why he didn''t say anything about it. I didn''t even know who it was or where it was. " Chen Han replied, confused.


    Jiang Shuo frowned, it seemed Chen Han didn''t know as much as he did. He thought back to the two men he had just met and tried to find some common ground between them.


    Chen Han was a victim of the disaster and had been starving all this time. Not long after he recovered from the plague, he was caught here and lost a whole circle. Jiang Shuo looked at him with a pained heart, "Let''s talk about these things later, I will save you first."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Han looked at the wound on Jiang Shuo''s thigh, thought deeply, and then shook his head. "Young master Jiang, you should leave quickly. I''ve tried many times, but I couldn''t open this lock. Furthermore, the person who kidnapped me is very powerful. If he discovers you, even you won''t be able to escape. "


    Leaving his life behind was hard to predict, but Chen Han actually thought of others and gave up his hope of escaping. This made Jiang Shuo very touched.


    "Wait a moment, I''m going to find something and find a way to break this lock." Jiang Shuo would never let him die, ignoring Chen Han''s persuasion, and went straight away to find the tools.


    "The person Chen Han spoke of could very well be the Great Uncle of the Muddleheaded Knife." His second disciple Chen Xianwu is so skilled, if I were to meet him, I would definitely not be able to escape. " Next, Jiang Shuo met a lot of prisoners, afraid that they would see him shouting, so he tried to walk around. Despite being unable to circle around the other party, his movements were extremely gentle. He would not disturb the other party in the least.


    Jiang Shuo originally thought that this prison would have some torture tools, but after searching for a while, he found nothing.


    "Looks like I can only think of a way to find the key." Jiang Shuo made up his mind. Just as he was about to move, he heard light footsteps at the corner ahead.


    Jiang Shuo''s mind raced as he looked around, immediately hiding in the nearest room.


    The footsteps became clearer and clearer, separated only by a stone wall from Jiang Shuo. Jiang Shuo held his breath, not daring to breathe. His nerves were stretched to the limit.


    Finally, the sound of footsteps drifted away. Jiang Shuo peeked his head out and saw a burly figure walking forward. On his waist hung a bunch of keys. They moved up and down as he walked, but they didn''t come into contact with each other. This showed just how powerful he was.


    "It seems like he''s the only one here. However, if he doesn''t find out that I''ve obtained the key, it''ll be even harder than ascending to the heavens." Jiang Shuo''s eyebrows tightened.


    Jiang Shuo waited until the other side had gone far away and completely disappeared into the corridor before carefully walking out of the room. Without the key, he could not save Chen Han. If he wanted the key, he had to fight with the opponent. Jiang Shuo racked his brains, but he could not find an effective method.


    "Tsk, even if I have to take the risk, I still have to obtain the key." Jiang Shuo clenched his fists and made up his mind. Just as he was about to return to find Chen Han, a voice suddenly came from above his head, "The key is on me, come and take it."


    Jiang Shuo''s brain exploded, hair standing on end. "When did he..."


    Not even daring to look back, Jiang Shuo ran.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" With a loud shout, his palm grabbed at Jiang Shuo''s back, and just as it was about to hit him, Jiang Shuo suddenly turned and dodged.


    A stone door appeared in front of him, and Jiang Shuo rushed in without a second thought.


    The stone door was not locked, and before Jiang Shuo could even react when he walked in, his feet suddenly missed him, and his body fell straight down.

 C27

    "Plop ¡ª"


    Jiang Shuo was engulfed by the freezing cold water. After drinking a few mouthfuls of muddy sewage, he struggled to move his limbs, holding onto the wall to stabilize his body.


    He stuck his head out of the water. His throat was throbbing so badly that he kept coughing. There was some water on his face that blocked his sight. He quickly raised his head and looked up.


    About fifteen meters above his head, there was a small, narrow, square doorway, from which a faint light could be seen. A small round black dot poked out of the doorway, turned around as if in search of something, and withdrew a moment later. Soon after, the stone door closed, and the room instantly sank into darkness.


    Without any light source, Jiang Shuo became blind and could only use his hands to feel around, looking at his surroundings.


    He suppressed his nervousness and swam forward while sticking close to the wall. Soon, he arrived at a corner. He turned a corner and continued to swim forward. After swimming for a full circle, he eventually returned to his original spot.


    The length and width are all over 100 feet. What a big place. But what exactly is the purpose of such a secret room built in the Wild Blade Sect''s forbidden area?" After some investigation, Jiang Shuo had a general idea of his situation, this was a square room, "It doesn''t matter, the most important thing is to find a way out as soon as possible.


    The simplest way was to go back the way he came, and to go out from where he came. There was no sunlight, no moss to survive, no plants to climb. The walls were bare and wet from the water vapor, further increasing the difficulty. Even when Jiang Shuo was at the Nine Tripod Commerce mountain range, he still couldn''t climb the wall.


    "The stones are so tightly sewn that there isn''t even a crack on the finger. This method doesn''t work at all." Jiang Shuo thought hard for a moment and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Since it''s not possible to go up there, what about next?"


    Jiang Shuo took a deep breath, dipping his head into the water. The water was even darker, and he couldn''t see anything. Jiang Shuo closed his eyes and felt his way along the wall.


    The rotting and stinking leaves, the fine soil impurities, kept touching Jiang Shuo''s face and arms. Jiang Shuo was extremely good at swimming, and after diving for a long time, there were still no signs of him going down to the bottom. The water pressure was getting bigger, and Jiang Shuo could only feel his chest expanding, unable to bear the pressure.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuo''s hand suddenly felt something hard.


    Jiang Shuo turned his wrist, holding the item in his hand. After soaking his fingers for a long time, his perception was greatly weakened. Jiang Shuo only knew the long and narrow shape of his opponent, but couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "This is definitely not wood or steel. What could it be?" Jiang Shuo kept touching up, feeling the top of the stuff, the two sides sticking out and the middle part caving in.


    "This shape ¡­" Jiang Shuo''s heart skipped a beat. Ever since he was young, he had touched and memorized the bones of the human body. There was no mistake, "Human leg bones!"


    Shocked, Jiang Shuo opened his mouth and let out a series of bubbling sounds as cold water gushed into his nose and mouth.


    Jiang Shuo could no longer hold it in and quickly swam upstream. Finally, just when his body was unable to take it anymore, he broke the surface of the water.


    He gasped for breath, the bone still clutched in his hand. Carefully fumbling around, he was 100% sure that it was a human''s bone.


    "Who left this? Could it be the person who was previously locked up here?" Jiang Shuo secretly guessed that in the depths of his heart, he was desperate to survive. Could this bone be his end?


    Up or not, there was no way down. Jiang Shuo could only sit and wait, quietly waiting for the opportunity to change.


    There was no sign that could record the time, and it was unknown how much time had passed. Half of Jiang Shuo''s body had been soaked in cold water for a long time, and he lost all feeling of numbness, almost instinctively paddling to prevent his body from sinking. His face turned blue, and he shivered from the cold. If this went on, it would not take long before he was frozen to death or drowned to death.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    Just as despair filled Jiang Shuo''s heart, suddenly, the sound of two stones rubbing against each other rang out, and a circular crack appeared far above his head.


    The light seeped in and Jiang Shuo looked up. It wasn''t a strong light, it almost blinded him. He could not help but squint his eyes.


    Then he saw the square iron cage hanging above his head.


    It was a huge and sturdy iron cage. The thick iron rod wrapped around six faces, and the surface was smeared with some unknown material. In this wet environment, it did not rust, but instead had a clear luster.


    The eight chains were connected to the four corners of the cage, while the other end hung on the wedges on the wall like a spider baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    "This ¡­" Jiang Shuo''s heart was in shock. This kind of cage could only be entered but not exited. Just how much sin did the people inside commit to be treated so cruelly by the Raging Blade Sect?


    Through the gap between the bars, Jiang Shuo could vaguely see a figure seated inside, his body densely packed with iron chains. As the distance was too far, not to mention men and women, they didn''t even know if the other party was still alive or not.


    At this time, something was thrown down from the window.


    The window was above the iron cage, and most of the things had fallen into it. Some of the things had escaped the cage, and Jiang Shuo found out that they were food. It seemed like the people in the iron cage were alive. Otherwise, no one would have specially sent them food.


    The food smelled awful in the water, but Jiang Shuo, who had been hungry all day, felt a bit better as he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Before he could finish eating, the window closed behind him, and the people above walked away as if they were afraid of something.


    The entire prison was once again in darkness, but Jiang Shuo found a glimmer of hope.


    Taking advantage of the short moment of light, Jiang Shuo discovered that there was a metal ring hanging on the wall about a meter above his head. The chain was connected to a corner of the cage. If he could climb up then he would be able to climb to the iron cage. Although there was no guarantee that he would be able to escape but at least he would be able to escape the soaking in water.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Shuo immediately began implementing his plan. He took off his clothes, leaving only his close-fitting clothes. The cloth was tightly twisted into a fried dough twist. It was strong enough to withstand a person''s weight. At the other end, the bones were tied together, making it easy to throw heavy objects.


    Because his line of sight was blocked, Jiang Shuo could only throw the bone according to his memory where the iron ring was. After countless attempts, the bone clashed with the chain, producing a "Hua La" sound.


    Jiang Shuo was overjoyed, imagining the chain drawing in his mind, and continued to work hard.


    Finally, after an unknown number of times, the bone pulled the cloth rope twice around the chain, firmly holding it in place.


    Jiang Shuo tested the waters and found that there was no problem. With both hands on the rope, he slowly climbed up the wall.


    Although his thigh was injured and his strength exhausted, this level of climbing was nothing to Jiang Shuo.


    After climbing to the top of the iron ring, he finally found a place to rest. After resting for a while, Jiang Shuo continued to climb along the chain.


    After a while, Jiang Shuo successfully climbed up the iron cage. When he placed his feet on the edge of the cage, the eight chains were shaking non-stop, and the friction of steel grinding against metal made a slight sound.


    There was some light on the cage. Angele looked through the bars and saw a person sitting cross-legged in the middle of the cage. The food was scattered all over the place, but he did not touch it.


    Jiang Shuo could only vaguely see that he was a man, his face buried in the dense fur that he hadn''t taken care of for a long time, and his age couldn''t be seen.


    "Senior, senior ¡­" Jiang Shuo pounded on the iron fence, gently calling out to him, trying to get his attention.


    The other person didn''t move, Jiang Shuo raised his voice a little, but still didn''t get any response.


    "He''s so close to me, and yet I can''t hear any breathing. Could he be dead?" Seeing the untouched food scattered on the ground, Jiang Shuo further confirmed his thoughts.


    He observed the iron cage for a while. Finally, he saw a window on top of the cage for people to enter. It must be to make it easier for food to fall in.


    Jiang Shuo climbed onto the iron cage and entered it through the window. Beneath his feet were still bars of soldering iron. Although they were more concentrated, they were still uneven. Jiang Shuo''s script was injured, and he had been soaked in the water for such a long time, so when he landed he was weak. Jiang Shuo''s whole body fell to the ground, making a "bang" sound.


    The first thing Jiang Shuo did was to look up at the prisoner, who was like a statue. Even such a big commotion couldn''t disturb him.


    "Phew ¡ª looks like he''s really dead. The people up there didn''t know it, but they still kept bringing him food!" Jiang Shuo had always regarded him as a dangerous person, and only now was he able to relax a little.


    He simply took care of the injury on his thigh to prevent it from getting infected, and then fell into a state of boredom.


    The reason he snuck into the Raging Blade Sect was to investigate the matter of Meng Hong Lou, but he felt like he was caught in another important secret of the Raging Blade Sect.


    Whether it had anything to do with Dream Red Tower was not certain, at least for the time being, there was no relationship between the two.


    The murder case at the Dream Red Chamber had all sorts of clues, making Jiang Shuo very upset.


    Jiang Shuo shook his head as he couldn''t come up with a solution. Even going out was a problem, so now he didn''t have the time to think about it.


    Then his eyes fell on the only ''thing'' ¡ª the prisoner.


    "I wonder what exactly you did to actually be treated like this by the Raging Blade Sect, ending up with such a miserable ending!" Jiang Shuo sighed and walked forward slowly. He stretched out his hand to pick up the hair on the man''s face. He thought to himself that if there was a chance, he would ask him about it.


    The moment Jiang Shuo''s fingers touched his opponent''s body, she suddenly lifted her head, her eyes blood-red and filled with a fierce light.


    Jiang Shuo was surrounded by a strong killing intent. He wanted to retreat, but he felt an irresistible suction from the opposite side, pulling his body away.


    Jiang Shuo jumped into the man''s arms, and in the next second, the man lowered his head and bit into the side of Jiang Shuo''s neck, sucking hard.

 C28

    "Blood... "I want blood ¡­"


    The prisoner''s hands were tightly wrapped around Jiang Shuo, making the iron chain hum. He wanted nothing more than to shove Jiang Shuo into his own body. His mouth was mumbling indistinctly, a trickle of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth and flowed down along Jiang Shuo''s neck. He looked satisfied. The redness in his eyes was getting thicker, and his whole body was emitting an evil aura.


    Jiang Shuo was like a goat caught in the jaws of a cheetah, his four limbs firmly bound and unable to move. He could only feel all the blood in his body congregating at the wound on his neck, unceasingly leaking out.


    In this short period of time, Jiang Shuo''s energy rapidly drained. He wanted to rely on brute force to break free, but when he raised his hand and struck his opponent, he was weak and lacked strength.


    He was like a fish on a chopping board being butchered. His vision was turning black and his head was spinning.


    Ever since he had escaped from the Scarlet Cloud Village, with his knowledge of the world and his hard work, Jiang Shuo had thought that he would die, but he would never have thought that he would die in this kind of ridiculous situation.


    He did not know how he died, and even the person who killed him was only meeting him for the first time.


    I haven''t found out what happened to my father. I still have a lot to do. I don''t want to die!" Jiang Shuo felt a strong sense of unwillingness, but the quickly disappearing power dragged him into the abyss of death. He couldn''t say anything, but could only make a sound like a mosquito in the depths of his throat.


    There was no turning point in the situation around, Jiang Shuo''s consciousness was already in chaos. Countless images flashed through his mind like a slide show, but the light gradually faded away.


    Just as the endless darkness was about to engulf Jiang Shuo, suddenly, a ray of light cut through the darkness, illuminating his turbid eyes.


    "Hmm?" For some reason, the opponent''s movements became sluggish, extending Jiang Shuo''s vitality.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw a ray of light that was not a dream, but a real existence ¨C the 100 bone pieces in his chest were emitting a gentle light, enveloping both Jiang Shuo and the other.


    "Yi, why is it ¡­" Jiang Shuo was just in the middle of his doubts when the darkness suddenly spread and engulfed his entire mind. Jiang Shuo closed his eyes, his body occupied by a strong sense of fatigue. The tight defense of his mind loosened a little, but the consumption was too great and he fell into a deep slumber.


    Jiang Shuo had a dream. Someone was digging out his bones, just like a disciple from the Dream Red Chamber.


    After a long time, the long dream ended, and Jiang Shuo struggled to open his eyes. The light in front of his eyes was the release of the hundreds of pieces of bones from his bosom.


    "This... What''s going on, I... Am I not dead? " Jiang Shuo felt soreness all over his body, as if his bones were broken, as if he had just gone through a big battle.


    He tried to sit up, his arms and legs as if they were not his own. After resting for a long time, he lifted his hand with much difficulty and touched his neck.


    There were two rows of long, narrow, crescent-shaped wounds on his neck. The slight touch caused him to grimace and his mind, which was a mess, to recover a little.


    "Looks like that wasn''t a dream. Then I really didn''t die?" When he thought of this, Jiang Shuo suddenly had the strength to sit up, using his elbow to prop himself up. Because his movements were too fierce, he felt a splitting headache. It was so painful that he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Are you awake?" A hoarse voice came from the other side. "You lost too much blood. You''d better not move about recklessly."


    Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes, the blurry image in front of his eyes gradually becoming clearer. At this moment, the prisoner opposite him had already raised his head. His white beard was piled up on his chin. It was an old man. His eyes had returned to normal. He was holding a roasted chicken in his hand and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Thinking back to the previous scene, Jiang Shuo felt a wave of fear in his heart. He couldn''t help but pull on the iron bars, pulling his body a little further back and further away from the enemy.


    The old man looked up and scanned Jiang Shuo, noticing his action. He snorted coldly, not caring in the least. "Heh, this is all there is to it. If you have the ability, jump again."


    Jiang Shuo looked down and saw that his body was in such a bad condition that he was no longer able to swim. He estimated that he would drown to death in less than half an incense''s time. On the contrary, the old man''s attitude was unpredictable. If he stayed, there might be a chance for him to survive.


    As if having long guessed Jiang Shuo''s choice, the old man''s shoulders trembled with disdain. He tore a piece of chicken leg from the roasted chicken in his hand and gave it to Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo stared at the chicken leg floating in the air, his mouth full of saliva. The alluring fragrance made him hungry, but he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    The old man wanted to kill him at first, but now he was giving him food. If something strange happened, then there must be a demon. How could he dare to act rashly? Jiang Shuo was even more perturbed by the old man''s killing methods, which actually wanted to suck his blood dry. He had never seen anything so strange before, and he felt a lingering fear.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you, so why use any other tricks?" The old man laughed. His words were simple and straightforward, and his straightforward personality pleased Jiang Shuo.


    Staring at the chicken leg, Jiang Shuo swallowed hard, thinking that the old man was right, immediately ignoring everything else, snatching it and stuffing it into his mouth.


    His teeth tore apart a piece of chicken and he swallowed it without chewing it much, melting it into his stomach. Jiang Shuo felt the meat in his mouth, and his whole body was indescribably comfortable. After experiencing the cold and hunger, just the normal chicken leg was enough to give him great pleasure.


    When the old man saw this, he raised his head and laughed out loud. Then, he threw away the remaining half of the chicken that he had not finished eating.


    Now that it had begun, Jiang Shuo did not hesitate any longer and took it. A rather fat chicken was quickly eaten clean, leaving behind a pile of broken bones.


    Finally, Jiang Shuo spat out the last bone from his mouth and rubbed his stomach with one hand. After eating half of the chicken, the energy that had been lost was also restored, and the discomfort gradually disappeared.


    "Have you eaten your fill?" The old man broke out a thin bone, picking his teeth while asking Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo looked up and saw that the old man''s teeth had a tinge of blood-red. The contentment from having a full meal was gone like smoke in thin air, replaced with caution.


    He squatted down and glared at the old man. He jumped out of the cage the moment the situation changed. Even if he were to drown, he could not let the old man suck up all his blood.


    "Don''t worry, since I haven''t sucked you dry, I won''t kill you again." The old man raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then pointed at Jiang Shuo''s chest. "Let me ask you, where did you get this Life Bones?"


    "Hundred Lives Bone?" Jiang Shuo looked down and realized that he was referring to his father''s treasure. He saw that this bone was broken into many sections and had always been called the 100 sections. He never thought that its true name was actually the 100 sections.


    "Why? Don''t tell me you don''t even know its name?" Seeing Jiang Shuo''s expression, the old man asked in surprise.


    Jiang Shuo nodded his head and looked at the old man in front of him. He was filled with doubts. Who was this old man and why did he recognize this bone?


    "Hiss ¡ª this, shouldn''t have happened. It''s hard to avoid him saying that he deliberately hid it? But having said that, just a moment ago, he felt that his true energy was weak and his martial arts were low, which in turn means that something must have gone wrong with the other party. " The old man tilted his head as he muttered to himself, "You still haven''t told me the origin of your Hundred Lives Bone."


    "This ¡­" Jiang Shuo opened his mouth and fell into a dilemma. Thinking back to that scene just now, it was indeed when the Life Bones lit up that the old man let him go. Holding onto the hope that he wouldn''t give up on any clues regarding his father, Jiang Shuo pondered for a moment and then replied honestly, "This is my father''s relic!"


    "Your father? "Jiang Shangwu?" The old man raised an eyebrow and said.


    Jiang Shuo''s whole body shook, his eyes opened wide, shooting out rays of light. "Senior, you..." How do you know my father? "


    His father was indeed called Jiang Shangwu. Ever since he came out of the Nine Tripod Commerce, Jiang Shuo had never mentioned his father''s name to anyone. The other party knew his name just by relying on the Life Bones, obviously he had a good relationship with his father, which ignited a fire of hope in Jiang Shuo.


    "He is a friend of mine, how could I not know?" The old man was in a very good mood when he met the son of the old man. He stroked his beard as he laughed out loud. After a while, he realized what Jiang Shuo was talking about and asked, "What treasure did you just say? You mean that he died?"


    "This... I have not seen my father since the time I could remember him, but everyone in the clan said that he passed away. Upon saying this, Jiang Shuo''s tone was tinged with sadness. Having grown up alone, he yearned for the warmth of his family and imagined his father''s happiness by his side countless times. Especially after experiencing the incident with the Great Elder, he had become even more reliant on his father, whom he had never seen before.


    "Dead? Tsk, tsk, how could he have died?" The old man scratched his head as if he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something as he squinted his eyes and a profound look flashed across his eyes. He raised his head again and flipped over this passage: "You were brought up at the Crimson Cloud Village in the Nine Furnace Mountain, right?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Shuo had greater hope in his heart. Since the other side knew his father, it would be natural for him to know about the Crimson Cloud Village. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "May I ask who Senior is?"


    The old man stroked his beard and straightened his body. With bright eyes and a domineering aura, he said, "I am Mo Xuanwu!"


    The sound was loud like a bell, and it only echoed in the four walls. The old man raised his head, waiting for Jiang Shuo''s praise, but there was no sound for a long time. He took a quick look and saw Jiang Shuo standing there, his eyes glazed over, clearly not recognizing him.


    "Cough, cough cough!" After displaying it for a moment, Mo Xuanwu felt so stifled that his chest was about to collapse. He coughed lightly to cover his embarrassment. Then, he thought of something else. He had never seen Jiang Shangwu before, so how could he know him. He felt relieved and asked, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Jiang Shuo."


    "Jiang Shuo, that''s a good name." Mo Xuanwu looked Jiang Shuo up and down and suddenly asked, "Then Jiang Shuo, how about I give you a chance?"

 C29

    Jiang Shuo''s goal was to find clues about his father, Jiang Shangwu. Ever since they left the Crimson Cloud Stronghold, aside from a big character outside Yulin City who had caused the changes in the Life Bones, the entire investigation process was hopeless.


    Now, Jiang Shuo had barged into the restricted area of the Raging Blade Sect and coincidentally ran into his father''s old friend. The unexpected joy made him unable to control his emotions, and he wished he could uncover all the information Mo Xuanwu had about Jiang Shangwu. However, upon hearing the question, he could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart and ask, "Opportunity? What opportunity? "


    "The world''s most powerful scripture, the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art!" Mo Xuanwu''s eyes flickered as he arrogantly said.


    "Pulse Swallowing Divine Art." Jiang Shuo muttered to himself, feeling both domineering and evil. He was skeptical of Mo Xuanwu''s strength, "It''s the same martial arts, different people practice different, but their strengths are different." Although all the martial arts in the world are deeply profound and shallow, you might not even be able to tell the difference between strong and weak.


    "I didn''t expect that at such a young age, you would have such an insight into martial arts." Facing Jiang Shuo''s question, Mo Xuanwu was not angry, but said, "Do you know the Bone Sealing Art? Can you show it to me? "


    "Sealing Bone Technique?" Jiang Shuo thought for a moment, twisting the golden wheel in his hand and slamming it into the void. " Pa! The golden light shattered as a sound of wind could be heard. "Is this what senior Mo is referring to?"


    Jiang Shuo had just experienced a severe exhaustion, and his body was so empty that it was hard for him to move his breath, making this strike come out with great difficulty.


    Seeing this, Mo Xuanwu frowned slightly and whispered: "Looks like Jiang Shangwu is really not by your side. Otherwise, how could your Bone Sealing Spell be this weak?"


    "This ¡­" Even in the Crimson Cloud Village, Jiang Shuo had rarely seen his clansmen use the Sealing Bone Technique, so he had no idea what level he was at. Hearing Mo Xuanwu''s words, he could only rub his nose awkwardly, unable to retort.


    "You haven''t used this Bone Sealing Art outside, have you?" Mo Xuanwu casually asked.


    "A few times when I was in danger, a few times when I was forced into a corner." Jiang Shuo told him the truth.


    "What?" Mo Xuanwu was shocked. "Didn''t that old man Jiang Huai tell you that you''re not allowed to use the Sealing Bone Technique? How did you come out?"


    He didn''t expect Mo Xuanwu to know Jiang Huaiyi, and Jiang Shuo trusted him even more, so he told him that Jiang Huaiyi wanted to hurt him.


    "Strange, why would he harm you?" Mo Xuanwu only knew that there was a person like Jiang Huai, and he didn''t know the character of the other party. "Forget it, this has nothing to do with me. I''m too lazy to think about it. "Remember, in the outside world, you must not use the Sealing Bone Technique. Otherwise, it will bring about your own death. The first few times you used it was all just because of your luck."


    Mo Xuanwu''s advice confirmed Jiang Shuo''s earlier deduction, and he immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    "It''s good that you understand. Of course, if you''re about to die, you should use it. All of you people of the Jiang family are people who are here to cause trouble, this kind of situation is inevitable. " Mo Xuanwu added. Suddenly, he raised his voice and said, "Look."


    Jiang Shuo looked over and saw Mo Xuanwu''s right thumb and middle finger were pinching together. Around his palm, a ring of golden light gradually appeared.


    "This is ¡­" Jiang Shuo looked at Mo Xuanwu in disbelief, "Senior Mo, why do you know this Bone Sealing Art?"


    Mo Xuanwu waved his hand to disperse the golden ring around his palm. However, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know how."


    Jiang Shuo was surprised, and after a short pause, he asked in a dull tone, "Then you just ¡­"


    Hearing Jiang Shuo''s question, Mo Xuanwu proudly pursed his lips and said, "This is what I just learned."


    "You just learned it?" Jiang Shuo was even more curious, "Senior Mo, you''ve only seen me use the Sealing Bone Technique once, and you actually know it, this..." "This ¡­"


    After stuttering for a bit, Jiang Shuo was too shocked by what he saw that was happening in front of him. Rumor had it that there were some gifted martial artists who practiced martial arts extremely quickly, but Jiang Shuo had never heard of such a monstrous situation.


    "Haha ¡­" Mo Xuanwu chuckled twice, but he did not respond. Instead, he slowly extended a hand. Four fingers together, palm like blade, under the elbow of the chain, palm blade danced in front of Jiang Shuo. Its speed was not fast, but it created a faint whistling sound, as if it contained a very deep power, making the chain hum.


    Jiang Shuo felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as he watched the blade flip back and forth.


    At this moment, he saw the palm knife pull back, and just when Jiang Shuo thought it was about to stop, it suddenly turned around and slashed down like a sharp blade.


    "This is ¡­" "Blade Dragging Technique!" Jiang Shuo was surprised and thought that it was no wonder that he looked so familiar. At this moment, Mo Xuanwu was actually demonstrating Chen Xian''s sabre cutting technique.


    Before he had snuck into the forbidden area, Jiang Shuo had fought with Chen Xian, but the sabre cutting techniques were numerous. How could Jiang Shuo, who was on the verge of death, have the heart to remember? It was only when the distinctive blade technique was displayed that Jiang Shuo was able to recognize that Mo Xuan was using the Berserker Blade Four Technique of the Raging Blade Sect.


    From Liu Ruyan''s words, Jiang Shuo learned that the Berserker Blade Four Techniques were the unique skills of the Berserker Blade Sect, and they were never leaked out. This made Jiang Shuo even more surprised: "Senior Mo, Mo, could it be that you used to be a disciple at the Berserker Blade Sect?"


    "Neither." Seeing Jiang Shuo recognize him, Mo Xuanwu stopped. He withdrew his hand and said rather complacently, "Back then, I only exchanged a few blows with a member of the Raging Blade Sect."


    In fact, he had experienced a huge battle back then. Otherwise, why would he have used the Berserker Blade Four Technique? But the more he said it lightly, the more Jiang Shuo would respect him, and naturally exaggerate a bit.


    Sure enough, the shocked Jiang Shuo had no doubts about Mo Xuanwu''s words, and was full of admiration for him. "Then ¡­" Who exactly is the one with the highest martial arts ability, Great Uncle Nong Dao, and your martial arts skills? "


    "Haha, what a useless kid. Even if I have ten great uncles to win, what do I have to fear?" Mo Xuanwu was filled with confidence.


    "Then how did you get locked in the water prison of the Raging Blade Sect?" Jiang Shuo asked.


    "Hmph, if not for ¡­" Mo Xuanwu had just finished speaking when he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at Jiang Shuo, breathing heavily. "Go on, what''s the point of telling you this?" "Let me ask you, were my two moves powerful?"


    "Powerful, of course I''m powerful." Jiang Shuo said sincerely. If he had this ability, he would soon become a martial arts master.


    Mo Xuanwu lifted his head and laughed heartily. Squinting his eyes, he said with an encouraging expression, "Do you want to learn it?"


    "I want to ¡­" Just as he was nodding, Jiang Shuo felt something was wrong. Thinking of the conversation he had just had, he asked, "This is the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art?"


    "I can''t see that you are smart. Not bad, it is because I have cultivated the Meridian Swallowing Divine Art that I was able to use it after just seeing the martial arts once. "How is it? Do you know that the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art is not the most powerful cultivation technique?" Mo Xuanwu slightly raised his chin, his eyes squinted into slits as he looked down at Jiang Shuo. The people of the martial arts world regarded Wu Dai Ming as their own, facing such a terrifying power, Jiang Shuo would probably cry and shout, begging him to learn it.


    The fanaticism in Jiang Shuo''s eyes quickly faded, returning to calm.


    He pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Senior Mo, please don''t look at how young I am and try to deceive me. There were all sorts of martial arts in the world. There were those that were easy to understand, but naturally, there were those that were difficult to understand. For those high and profound cultivation methods, most people would need dozens of years to master them. If just one glance was the equivalent of years of hard work from the other side, then that would be too absurd. In my opinion, you are only imitating its appearance. "


    Although Jiang Shuo''s Bone Sealing Spell was extremely difficult to learn, Jiang Shuo remembered how difficult it was to learn it, and did not believe that Mo Xuanwu could surpass him in an instant.


    Mo Xuanwu crossed his legs, his hands on his knees, his shoulders hunched, and he looked at Jiang Shuo expressionlessly. "Jiang Shuo, come, come."


    Jiang Shuo was puzzled, but still went closer.


    Just as he arrived in front of him, Mo Xuanwu suddenly raised his hand as fast as lightning, and slapped Jiang Shuo''s face. A flash of golden light passed, and in the next second, the sound of flesh hitting flesh rang out, and Jiang Shuo received a solid slap.


    "You bastard! I sincerely wanted to pass on the Swallowing Vein Divine Art, and you even said that I was lying!" Do you know that if this Pulse Swallowing Divine Art were to be placed in the martial arts world, it would definitely cause a bloodbath?! " Jiang Shuo questioned himself time and time again, making Mo Xuan''s beard stand on end, "I have walked more bridges than you, you know my ass." Every martial art technique in the world emphasized on form and meaning. Appearance wise, the movements of the four limbs and the changes in moves; the internal organs, meridians, acupuncture points, and the circulation of true qi. Every single cultivation technique had its own unique moves, but its foundation lay in its unique true qi circulation method. The Pulse Swallowing Divine Art was able to absorb the inner strength of others. More importantly, it could retrieve the true qi circulation method and coordinate it with moves. Although it was not a step at a time and the expert''s comprehension was not as thorough as that of the steady fighting expert, but in a short period of time, relying on the absorbed inner force, he could indeed perform the same move. You even said that you are learning its appearance. Even if you do not have the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art, with your kung fu, I can easily take a look at it! "


    Using zhenqi and circulating it along meridians to a certain part of the body, using moves to execute moves, this was the process of a martial artist''s attack, and it was indispensable.


    One could only see the movements with the naked eye. There was no specific zhenqi in his body. Despite having zhenqi in his body but not knowing how to execute it, he could only learn from it.


    Only the three of them could be considered to have mastered this technique.


    The Pulse Swallowing Divine Art was a shortcut.


    Jiang Shuo was crazily cursed. One of his hands was covering his face, his skin was burning, and the numbness went deep into his bones. It was indeed the Bone Sealing Technique.


    After a series of curses, Mo Xuanwu looked at Jiang Shuo angrily, "How about it? Do you want to learn?"


    If Jiang Shuo could continue to be so stubborn, then he would truly be a fool.


    "I ¡­" Jiang Shuo''s pupils twitched as he looked straight at Mo Xuanwu and said, "Not learning."

 C30

    The Pulse Swallowing Divine Art that he was so proud of, to Jiang Shuo, was penniless. Mo Xuanwu was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Why?" Mo Xuanwu found it hard to understand. He thought to himself, could it be that the slap just now was too fierce, and it made him completely dumbfounded?


    "There is no absolute in this world. Since the Pulse Devouring Divine Art had such great benefits, it naturally had its own hidden disadvantages. Moreover, this kind of skill that could absorb the inner strength of others was something that the martial arts world could not tolerate. A thousand moves is inferior to a single move. Rather than coveting other people''s martial arts, it would be better to choose a proper sect''s martial arts and practice it. In time, it will naturally not be inferior to the Meridian Swallowing Divine Art. " Jiang Shuo was neither humble nor arrogant, but slightly bowed to Mo Xuanwu to show his refusal. Since Mo Xuanwu had fallen to such a state, he would not believe it if he said that there was no Pulse Devouring Divine Art inside. Especially when he first met Mo Xuanwu. His crazy and vicious appearance made him look just like a wild beast that drank blood. It was likely because of the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art. A gentleman walked the world, taking what he wanted. Although the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art was powerful, it wasn''t necessary for Jiang Shuo.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Mo Xuanwu''s chest heaved violently as he angrily said, "Your way of thinking is as pedantic as your father''s. "He''s already dead, and looking at your stubborn look, you definitely won''t be able to live for long."


    He cursed Jiang Shuo in his childish rage.


    Jiang Shuo did not feel that there was anything wrong with him, but remained calm and said, "Senior Mo, you were furious, but you did not face my problem head on. What harm is there in this Pulse Swallowing Divine Art? "


    "Hazard? As long as you are not greedy and do not practice that last move, there will be no harm at all. " As he spoke of this matter, Mo Xuanwu''s voice trembled with agitation, "I know. You must have seen how worried I was. Hmph, back then if I wasn''t disturbed by my enemy when I was cultivating to the point of no return, how could my cultivation go berserk and turn into something that is neither human nor ghost? Although they were lucky enough to survive, they ended up in prison and lost their freedom. I have already told you everything I know. Whether you believe it or not, don''t you think that my legs are already broken?


    "Broken legs?" Mo Xuanwu''s legs had been buried under the thick iron chains the entire time. In addition to the dim light, it was impossible to see him clearly. At this point, Jiang Shuo focused his eyes and saw that his knees were shrivelled up and looked like they had lost their shape. No wonder he hadn''t moved.


    Jiang Shuo''s eyes flashed with compassion, feeling a little guilty for rejecting Mo Xuanwu''s good intentions.


    Mo Xuanwu glanced at Jiang Shuo, seeing that he was about to waver, he immediately said, "As for the moral issues you speak of, although this technique absorbs other people''s qi, it doesn''t mean that the person who is sucked in is a cripple." Of course, since you possess the Art of Swallowing Vein, it is inevitable that you will attract the envy of the martial arts world. If you are unwilling to learn because of this matter, then I will not spare you the teaching of such a coward. However, you should be aware that this place is heavily guarded since you''ve snuck in from the outside. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been trapped here for ten years. If you want to leave, the only way is to cultivate this Pulse Devouring Divine Art. Furthermore, under my guidance, your ''Pulse Swallowing Divine Art'' will be able to reach perfection in a short period of time.


    Jiang Shuo''s eyes suddenly narrowed, the other side''s words directly touching his most sensitive point.


    He had a lot of things to do, and each one of them needed a strong force to back them up.


    And all of this was based on the premise of escaping from this prison.


    "I''ll learn." After some deliberation, Jiang Shuo nodded his head.


    "Alright, come over." Mo Xuanwu''s angry expression eased a little as he waved at Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo was stunned, he felt that this scene was familiar. He smiled at the bottom of his heart, how come he didn''t offend him again and get slapped again?


    In the Hundred Flowers Sect, Jiang Shuo had come in contact with many martial arts, but most of them were rudimentary entry levels. This Pulse Swallowing Divine Art was the first technique he''d decided to seriously learn. Recalling Mo Xuanwu''s various descriptions of him, Jiang Shuo could not help but feel uneasy.


    "Come with me, I''ll tell you about this Pulse Swallowing Divine Art." When Jiang Shuo was in front of him, Mo Xuanwu said to him.


    Without suspecting anything, Jiang Shuo turned his head to the side and put his ear close, unguarded.


    "Let me tell you, this Pulse Devouring Divine Art ¡­" Afraid that the other party might hear him, Mo Xuanwu suppressed his voice to the point that it was nearly inaudible.


    Jiang Shuo frowned and continued to move closer.


    Suddenly, Mo Xuanwu opened his arms, locking Jiang Shuo in place.


    The tyrannical Zhen Qi filled Mo Xuanwu''s limbs and bones, his body was like steel, Jiang Shuo was unable to move, unable to struggle free.


    The familiar routine surprised Jiang Shuo, "Senior Mo, you..." What Do You Do... "Ahhh!"


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Xuanwu''s head fiercely stabbed into Jiang Shuo''s neck, and he opened his mouth to bite him.


    Just as he stopped bleeding, the thin film of skin on his body split open and Jiang Shuo felt pain all over his body.


    "Pulse Swallowing Divine Art, it can swallow blood, devour true qi. When the dantian is as wide as the abyss, the meridians and veins will all open up ¡­"


    At the same time, indistinct words exploded above Jiang Shuo''s head like a clap of thunder.


    The sound of the morning bell made Jiang Shuo''s head spin, as if he was holding a burning iron, imprinting each word into his mind.


    And from the wound on his neck, a trickle of energy flowed into his body along the tendons and veins, washing the filth and assaulting his acupoints.


    As his speed of speech became faster and faster, the small stream began to surge like a surging tide, like a fierce dragon, tearing Jiang Shuo''s skin and drilling into his body.


    This inexplicable force fused into Jiang Shuo''s blood vessels, expanding his veins and vessels. Jiang Shuo could only feel his body swelling up.


    Along the way, this surge of energy killed gods and buddhas, breaking through countless acupoints in one go.


    When he reached the jade pillow, it was like he encountered a wall and blocked his way. Mo Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed, his palm moved up and pressed on the back of Jiang Shuo''s head, releasing a steady stream of warmth.


    "Pop ¡ª"


    Like the sound of paper being pierced through, the wall of the Jade Pillar Pass crumbled, and the force of the impact forced its way in. Jiang Shuo felt a surge of tyrannical zhenqi coursing through his body.


    Ren Meridian was the main blood, Du Meridian was the main qi, if two meridians were open, then eight meridians; if eight meridians were open, then one hundred meridians would be open. As the last acupoint was broken through, the zhenqi in Jiang Shuo''s body exploded and quickly flowed to his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Jiang Shuo''s heart felt like it was being squeezed in a moment, the pain making him cry out in pain. In that moment, all the strength in his body was sucked out and Jiang Shuo collapsed limply to the ground. Chaos filled his brain and he finally fainted.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Shuo, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes and saw Mo Xuanwu in front of him.


    In just a short moment, Mo Xuanwu''s white beard and hair completely turned white. A crisscrossing ravine formed on his oily face, as if he had aged more than ten years in an instant.


    "Senior Mo, you ¡­" Jiang Shuo was surprised and was about to rush over to check on Mo Xuanwu''s condition.


    In a moment of desperation, he stomped on the ground with all of his strength and unleashed his full strength. He then leaped up lightly and heavily hit the top of the cage with a "clang" sound.


    Jiang Shuo covered his head and fell to the ground, tears welling up at the corners of his eyes. Only now did he realize that his body had never felt so relaxed, an indescribable sense of comfort, as if it had been reborn.


    He stretched his limbs in surprise and only after a moment did he recall Mo Xuanwu. He immediately walked over and asked, "Senior Mo, are you alright?"


    "I just opened a few acupoints for you. What''s wrong with me?" Mo Xuanwu waved his hand, but his words sounded weak, and he passed on a method to Jiang Shuo, "Now, try gathering your true qi into your palm, and pat my shoulder."


    "Yes." Jiang Shuo followed the instructions and went through a few cycles, accumulating a little bit of true energy in his dantian. Following Mo Xuanwu''s circulation method, he drew true energy into his palm.


    How could he know that if Mo Xuanwu hadn''t expended most of his energy to open up his meridians and acupoints, it would have taken an ordinary person a few years to complete the first circulation of his zhenqi.


    Jiang Shuo felt his palms heat up, and without any hesitation, his palm landed on Mo Xuanwu''s shoulder.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, Jiang Shuo''s palm jumped, producing a strong suction force that sucked in an internal force from Mo Xuanwu''s body.


    Just when Jiang Shuo was worried that he would hurt Mo Xuanwu, Mo Xuanwu sunk his martial spirit into his dantian, his eyes fixed, true energy wrapped around his body as though it was made of gold, shaking Jiang Shuo out of it.


    Jiang Shuo took two steps back. After the Qi entered his body, it slowly flowed into his dantian under Jiang Shuo''s guidance, naturally fusing with his own Qi. Jiang Shuo felt energized and his Qi increased.


    "This Pulse Swallowing Divine Art is truly mysterious!" Jiang Shuo gasped in admiration, rejoicing at the change.


    On the other side, Mo Xuanwu frowned. Through the power of that palm just now, he found that Jiang Shuo was very talented, far less than his father, Jiang Shangwu.


    Without much thought, Mo Xuanwu instructed, "Even though this Pulse Swallowing Divine Art is powerful, it is useless against those whose inner strength is exceptionally stable. In addition, you must be careful when absorbing other people''s inner force. Different types of inner force will conflict with each other, causing the tendons and veins to be torn apart, and the internal organs to be cut apart. You and I share the same source of inner strength, so that we can fuse and strengthen ourselves. In other words, the inner force of others could only be used at once, and could not be accumulated and merged. Of course, when one reached the final move of the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art, they could absorb other people''s inner strength for their own use. I will pass on the method to you, but I advise you not to practice it. This final move is extremely dangerous, and it is said that only the founder has successfully mastered it. "


    At this moment, Mo Xuanwu taught Jiang Shuo the final move.


    Jiang Shuo took note of the message and asked, "Senior Mo, are you not coming with me?"

 C31

    Hearing this, the wild Mo Xuanwu''s eyes dimmed: "Even if my legs are broken, this small Raging Blade Sect still can''t lock me down. It''s not that I can''t get out, it''s that I don''t want to get out. "


    Recalling the events from the past, Mo Xuanwu''s expression darkened as his eyes sunk into a deep mist.


    Jiang Shuo looked at him quietly. Since Mo Xuanwu wasn''t willing to explain the reason, he didn''t ask further, "Senior Mo, how should I get out?"


    More than once since he had fallen into the water prison, he had searched for a way out. There were only two exits to the water prison. One was the stone door he fell through, while the other was the window above his head. The window was very far away, and it was impossible to reach it with just a leap. The top of the water prison was a semicircle, and there was no place to climb to. It was impossible to leave from there. The only hope was the stone door. The stone door was inlaid on one side of the wall, but it was one with the stone wall. The surface was very smooth. Even if he climbed along the chain and jumped onto the iron ring directly above him, there was no place for him to land. As a result, he could only fall straight into the water.


    "Every day at 7: 00 AM, at noon, at 10: 00 PM, there will be disciples of the Raging Blade Sect who will bring me food. At that time, I will naturally be able to help you get out." Mo Xuanwu said.


    The water prison was dark, and Jiang Shuo had no idea how much time had passed. He saw that Mo Xuanwu had a lot of leftovers that he had never seen before, and guessed that the Berserker Blade Sect disciple must have delivered food while he was unconscious: "Senior Mo, how many days have I been here?"


    "Seven days." Mo Xuanwu replied.


    "What?" Jiang Shuo was shocked, he only had about one day of memories. Although he had fainted twice, he had not expected that he had fainted for such a long time.


    When he thought about how the situation in the outside world had developed after he had been missing for seven days, Jiang Shuo could not help but be worried.


    "Remember, once you leave this place, you are not allowed to mention my name to anyone. Also, you are not allowed to reveal information about your father, Crimson Cloud Stronghold, or Nine Furnace Mountain. As they were about to separate, Mo Xuanwu instructed one by one.


    After personally experiencing the sacred art of meridian devouring, Jiang Shuo naturally could imagine what kind of dangers Mo Xuanwu, with his unique skill, had experienced during his travels in the martial arts world. Mo Xuanwu had provoked many enemies, and he was probably worried that he would be implicated.


    Jiang Shuo lowered his head to look at the glimmering Hundred Lives Bone, and asked curiously, "When I was in the Crimson Cloud Village, I had never seen this Hundred Lives Bone glow, but not long after I came out, it shone three times. What is going on?"


    Just a casual question caused Mo Xuanwu to frown. He hurriedly asked, "Three times?"


    Jiang Shuo informed him that when he met Zhu Ming in Yulin City, Jiang Shuo could only guess that he was a big shot of the imperial court, but he couldn''t confirm his identity.


    Mo Xuanwu''s expression was normal with regards to the Scarlet Cloud Stronghold''s vicious beast guardian as well as himself. He was only slightly surprised when he heard about his encounter with Zhu Ming.


    Mo Xuanwu immediately inquired about the situation before smiling faintly, "What a coincidence. To think that you would meet him the moment you appeared."


    Hearing Mo Xuanwu''s tone, as if he knew who Zhu Ming was, Jiang Shuo hurriedly asked, "Senior Mo, why is it that when I see him, the Life Bones shine?"


    "This ¡­" Mo Xuanwu''s expression returned to normal, but he avoided speaking about it. He said, "You just need to remember that in the future, as long as the Hundred Lives Bone shines, you can escape."


    "Hmm?" Jiang Shuo was even more unable to understand. If it was said that those with the light of the Life Bones wanted to harm him, then Zhu Ming and Mo Xuanwu would not do such a thing.


    He wanted to ask more, but Mo Xuanwu waved his hand, interrupting him, "When you leave, a fierce battle will be waiting for you. You should hurry up and familiarize yourself with the Swallowing Vein Divine Art. Also, remind yourself that not only is it someone else''s internal energy, even your own internal energy may conflict with the Swallowing Pulse God Art. In the future, you must be extremely careful when you learn martial arts. However, the good news is that your Sealing Ancient Art is not affected at all. "


    "¡­" Jiang Shuo was stunned, speechless.


    It was fortunate that Mo Xuanwu had confidently declared that he would be able to absorb all the benefits without a single hitch, but in the end, there was still such a large limit.


    Warriors could usually learn many inner force cultivation methods. Although there were some conflicts between them, the most they could do was affect the power of the technique. They would never be like the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art and devour the body.


    Mo Xuanwu''s one sentence basically referred to Jiang Shuo. In order to be safe, he could only learn one kind of internal energy technique. He also had to rely on luck and not engage in a battle with the Swallowing Pulse God Art.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was worried about his successor, Mo Xuanwu wouldn''t even tell him that he had learned a bunch of inner force cultivation techniques and died early on.


    "Then... Um, Senior Mo, didn''t you get tricked by someone back then and learned the Meridian Swallowing Divine Art? " Jiang Shuo asked bitterly.


    "That''s not true. I learned it on my own accord. I even destroyed my own internal energy in order to learn the Meridian Devouring Divine Art." Ignoring the hatred in Jiang Shuo''s voice, as if he admired the courage of his youth, Mo Xuanwu said to himself, "This was all thanks to your father, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to learn the Swallowing Pulse God Art."


    "My father?" Jiang Shuo''s eyes narrowed. "Does this have anything to do with my father?"


    "Of course ¡­" As Mo Xuanwu spoke, he suddenly thought of something and waved his hand, "This is all a matter of the past. Why are you mentioning it?"


    Jiang Shuo''s eyes sparkled. Ever since he was born, this was the first time he came in contact with his father''s past.


    A trace of sadness appeared in his heart as he pleaded, "Senior Mo, can you tell me about my father?"


    Seeing Jiang Shuo''s expression, Mo Xuanwu was slightly moved, and inwardly sighed that Jiang Shuo was still just a child.


    "Your father is someone who doesn''t know his place. Back then, he ¡­" Mo Xuanwu had just spoken two sentences when ''hualala'' sounds rang out. The window above his head was opened, and a ray of sunlight shone in.


    Jiang Shuo looked up and saw a hand holding food, ready to throw it down.


    While Jiang Shuo was guessing how Mo Xuanwu would use this opportunity to escape, the opponent suddenly moved.


    Mo Xuanwu''s eyes gleamed. With a flip of his palm, the two chicken bones in his hands were revealed. His wrist trembled, and the chicken bones followed one after the other. They fiercely shot up, and as they collided with the air, a sharp swish sound was emitted.


    The first chicken bone went through the window accurately. With a "pu" sound, blood splashed out and the chicken bone penetrated the palm that was only half revealed.


    Ah!


    The Raging Blade Sect disciple let out a mournful scream, instinctively grabbing his palm and bending down. Just as he revealed his head, the second chicken bone immediately arrived and pierced into the other party''s eyes, as if it was tearing through rotten weeds, directly piercing through the hard skull, and blossoming into a bunch of red flowers behind his head.


    "So powerful!" Mo Xuanwu''s first move was earth-shattering, and it left Jiang Shuo dumbstruck.


    The chicken bone was fragile and easy to break. In Mo Xuanwu''s hands, it was comparable to a feather arrow. Ling Li was very good, the gap between the two chicken bones was perfectly grasped, and this precise calculation made it harder for Jiang Shuo to catch up.


    Jiang Shuo only knew that Mo Xuanwu was strong, but he had never expected him to be this strong.


    The disciple''s corpse fell with its head down, falling out of the window. With a "peng" sound, it landed on the top of the iron cage, and Jiang Shuo''s feet shook.


    Mo Xuanwu harrumphed coldly. He slammed his palm against the metal bars, and a corpse fell from the narrow gap.


    Mo Xuanwu seized the corpse and held it in his arms. His eyes glowed with a crimson light. Ignoring the presence of Jiang Shuo, he buried his head in Jiang Shuo''s neck and opened his mouth to bite.


    His Adam''s apple moved up and down, crazily sucking the blood of his opponent. His corpse turned white as if it was covered with a thin layer of white paper.


    Jiang Shuo looked at all of this in a daze, the Barbarian Saber Sect disciple''s screams still resounding in his ears. He suddenly recalled the battle between him and Chen Xian, and the screams coming from the direction of the forbidden area, it was most likely caused by the same situation.


    In addition to the human bones found in the water prison, Mo Xuanwu''s bloodthirsty appearance and the fact that the Raging Blade Sect disciples were being unusually cautious when delivering food, Mo Xuanwu probably did this more than once.


    As for whether he was drinking human blood to heal or practice, Jiang Shuo had no idea.


    Moments later, the corpse rapidly shriveled as the blood-red in Mo Xuanwu''s eyes gradually faded. Finally, he let go of the corpse and casually threw it in front of him. He didn''t even bother to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shuo hesitated for a moment, walked forward and asked, "Senior Mo, you said that you can escape once the Raging Blade Sect comes to deliver their food, now ¡­"


    Mo Xuanwu looked at Jiang Shuo; he knew that Jiang Shuo was very anxious, so he raised his hands and pressed them to the ground.


    Borrowing the strength from the rebound, his body leaped straight up, dragging large areas of chains behind him.


    Mo Xuanwu had been sitting at his original position, but now that he had jumped, Jiang Shuo could see his situation clearly. Mo Xuanwu''s arms, wrists, hips, and more than ten other parts of his body were firmly locked by iron chains. On the other side was a dead ring attached to the iron cage. It seemed like he had no intention of letting Mo Xuanwu out. With such a heavy burden on his body, even if he was under pressure, it would still be enough to crush him. But Mo Xuanwu had lived in this state for several years, which made Jiang Shuo even more emotional.


    The purpose of the chains was to bind Mo Xuanwu and prevent him from escaping from the cage. Mo Xuanwu took aim at the gap in the steel cage before jumping out. Before he even made it halfway, the iron chains had already been pulled straight out, causing the air to vibrate incessantly.


    "Haah!" Mo Xuanwu roared, and his hair immediately stood on end as his entire body exuded a surging aura. The upward momentum that was about to break was suddenly increased. With a loud ''thump'', ''thump'', those chains were broken one after another. In the next moment, Mo Xuanwu''s body flew out of the hole and landed on the top of the cage.


    Without any hesitation, Mo Xuanwu lowered his head and used the iron chain on his wrist to wrap around the corpse and threw it into the air. The corpse fell from the top of Mo Xuanwu''s head. When it landed in front of him, Mo Xuanwu used both of his palms to slap the corpse. The corpse was like a sandbag that was ruthlessly sent flying. It tore through the air and accurately smashed into the stone door on the wall.


    "Crack!" A muffled sound rang out. Although the corpse''s body was unable to break open the stone door, it was able to cave in successfully. A space of half a foot appeared on the originally flat wall.


    Mo Xuanwu exhaled a mouthful of impure air before slowly descending it. He sat back down in the center of the cage and said, "Alright, you can leave now."

 C32

    As if struck by lightning, Jiang Shuo stood rooted to the ground, his eyes wide and mouth agape.


    Jiang Shuo had always thought that Mo Xuanwu was exaggerating and boasting about himself, but now that he was slapped in the face by reality, he finally realized that he was just sitting there watching the sky.


    With Mo Xuanwu''s strength, this water prison couldn''t trap him at all. Just as he had said, the thing that trapped him was his own heart.


    In that moment, Mo Xuanwu was like a deity who had descended to the mortal world, omnipotent and domineering. The power he displayed even exceeded the scope of Jiang Shuo''s understanding. He had never thought that the martial arts training would reach such a terrifying stage.


    "Senior Mo, how did you break both your legs back then?" Jiang Shuo was even more curious about Mo Xuanwu''s past.


    "Although my martial arts skills are superior to martial arts, in the end, I was still unable to achieve such a feat." Even though Mo Xuan''s martial intent was implying something, he didn''t go on to the depth of the discussion. Waving his hands, he said, "Alright, you should leave quickly." "You just need to remember that the dangers of the martial arts world are not as simple as you think. You need to be careful at all times."


    Seeing that Mo Xuanwu wasn''t willing to talk, Jiang Shuo didn''t ask anymore.


    Jiang Shuo had learned the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art from Mo Xuanwu, and Mo Xuanwu had a bad night, so he must have paid a huge price. Immediately, Jiang Shuo knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Mo Xuanwu before leaving.


    He jumped onto the cage, climbed up the chain connecting the cage and the wall to the top of the stone door, and jumped down. When he fell in front of the stone door, Jiang Shuo stretched out his hands and grabbed a half inch indent, the huge impact almost dislocated his shoulders. Jiang Shuo let out a breath of air, and carefully climbed up. The stone door was quite heavy and small, so it was not easy to use force. Jiang Shuo could only support himself on both sides, relying on the strength of his arms to push.


    Ka. The stone door slightly moved and let out a light sound. Jiang Shuo, who was sweating profusely, was overjoyed. With great effort, he finally opened the stone door, revealing a gap that could be used by normal people.


    Jiang Shuo cautiously crept out, looking around to see if there was any sign of the enemy. Only then did he turn around to bid farewell to Mo Xuanwu.


    He saw Mo Xuanwu''s back, without any reaction, as if Jiang Shuo had never come.


    Jiang Shuo''s heart jumped, saving the sadness of leaving.


    In the end, he still paid his respects to Mo Xuanwu''s back before closing the stone door once more. He didn''t want others to find out that Mo Xuanwu had broken the shackles, so it would be difficult for him.


    The first was naturally to find Chen Han. Although it was impossible to save him, it was still better to be sure that he was safe.


    Following the route he remembered, Jiang Shuo cautiously walked over to Chen Han''s cell, but when he looked inside, it was empty, leaving only a pile of straw and straw.


    "Eh? What''s going on? Am I mistaken?" Jiang Shuo passed through a few more passages, and was surprised to find that it wasn''t just Chen Han, even the other people in the prison had disappeared.


    The large prison was silent and dark, as if Jiang Shuo was the only one left.


    "The Raging Blade Sect definitely does not simply want to kill Chen Han. Otherwise, they would not have spent so much effort to capture him and lock him up in this forbidden area. But where have these people moved to? " Jiang Shuo furrowed his brows, deep in doubt. Unconsciously, he came to Chen Han''s cell, his eyes inadvertently sweeping the area, and suddenly found that underneath the straw cover, there were a few words left.


    Jiang Shuo immediately opened the door and walked in, pushing open the straw. There were a few words on the ground, drawn with a metal chain.


    "The person who caught me wasn''t Grand Uncle." It was just a few simple words, but it was written so fluidly that the last word was not even completed. It was clear how urgent the situation had been at that time.


    "When I left, Chen Han didn''t even know who Uncle Chen was. If he left behind such a line, does that mean that the person who brought him away was Uncle Chen?" There was someone else who caught him in the cave outside the city. So what if he was a subordinate of Grand Uncle Sheng, or someone else? " Jiang Shuo thought for a while, but could not dig up any more useful information. He pushed aside all the straw in the cell to see if there were any other clues.


    "Forget it, let''s go out first." After disappearing for seven whole days, I wonder how things are going outside. " Jiang Shuo went back along the same path, but he did not meet his uncle''s victory. It seemed like it was just as he guessed, his uncle was responsible for bringing Chen Han and the others away, not to mention the forbidden area, he was afraid that they were not in the sect.


    Jiang Shuo went straight to the woodshed, turned the switch, and the bookshelf returned to its original position.


    Leaving the yard, Jiang Shuo hid behind a tree and peeked his head out, looking towards the foot of the mountain.


    He saw that at the entrance of the rear mountain, there was a dense pile of heads and they were all Raging Blade Sect disciples. At a glance, there were probably no less than half a hundred of them. The leader, Chen Xian, was patrolling back and forth with a long saber in his hand, ready to act. It seemed that the previous incident of him assaulting the forbidden area had had a great impact on him, causing the Raging Blade Sect to be even more vigilant.


    Even though he had mastered the Swallowing Pulse God Technique, Jiang Shuo did not think he was invincible. If he rushed out like this, he would be chopped into meat paste by his enemies.


    Not being able to go down, Jiang Shuo raised his head and looked in the direction of the mountain peak.


    Although the Raging Blade Sect was large, it was absolutely impossible to surround the entire mountain within the sect. With that in mind, Jiang Shuo fixed his eyes and rushed to the top of the mountain, planning to take a detour around the other side.


    Beyond the forbidden area, the mountains grew steeper and more rocky, making it difficult to pass through. Ever since he was young, Jiang Shuo had lived in the Nine Tripod Commerce mountain, which was why he hadn''t been troubled.


    After ascending nearly a thousand feet, he turned around and saw a huge rock blocking his line of sight. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of his eyes.


    On a flat open area, a house was built. It was surrounded by rocks on all four sides and was extremely well-hidden. If not for the fact that Jiang Shuo had stumbled onto this place by accident in order to find a way out, it would have been difficult to find him.


    The house was surrounded by a large forest, Jiang Shuo thought to himself, this place is so remote, I''m afraid that the Raging Blade Sect is an important place. He did not want to cause any trouble, so he walked out of his hiding spot. Just as he was planning to circle around, he suddenly saw a figure quickly escaping from his house.


    The silhouette was very familiar, Jiang Shuo looked closely, isn''t this Sun Daoming?


    Surrounded by stones, only Jiang Shuo was left. Sun Daoming saw him from afar, but he didn''t have the time to think and ran in another direction.


    Just as Jiang Shuo was puzzled, he heard footsteps approaching. His heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition. He immediately retreated back into the rocks.


    Just as he was about to hide, another group of people ran out of the house and chased after Sun Daoming.


    Originally thanks to Jiang Shuo holding Chen Xian back, Sun Daoming successfully escaped into the forbidden area. He looked around, but he wasn''t as meticulous as Jiang Shuo, so he couldn''t find the mechanism of the woodshed. He was smart enough to sense that the forbidden area was full of oddities. Afraid of encountering enemies, he hid in a pile of rocks not far from the forbidden area, so he didn''t run into Jiang Shuo who was right behind him.


    He had intended to find a chance to leave, but the guards at the foot of the mountain increased in number and he had no chance at all. Fortunately, the room in the forbidden area had some food, so he wouldn''t starve to death.


    Coincidentally, on the seventh day, Sun Daoming couldn''t wait any longer, so he and Jiang Shuo had the same idea and went to climb the mountain. The two of them found this house in the time it took to move their legs.


    Sun Daoming didn''t have the ability to climb mountains like Jiang Shuo. Along the way, he had experienced many hardships and was tired to the point of being parched. He just assumed that this house was the same as the forbidden area, with no one around. As soon as he entered the door, he was discovered and escaped.


    Each of the Raging Blade Sect disciples that ran out of the house had a long and sharp blade. Their martial arts were obviously stronger than Sun Daoming''s. Their speed was surprisingly fast, quickly closing the distance between them and Sun Daoming.


    Every time Sun Daoming looked up, the enemies would get closer and closer. The threat of death was hanging over his head, causing him to break out in a cold sweat, feeling extremely anxious.


    If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before he would be caught by the enemy. At that time, he would most likely die.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if he had suddenly thought of something. He changed his direction and headed straight for the huge rock where Jiang Shuo was hiding.


    Hiding behind the huge rock, Jiang Shuo was surprised for a moment, and then understood what the other was thinking. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Jiang Shuo''s hiding spot was far away from the house. According to their speed, before Sun Daoming could lure people to Jiang Shuo, he would be chased by the enemy.


    Jiang Shuo chose to stay put, because if he was discovered by the enemy and attacked from above, it would be hard for him to escape.


    Sun Daoming was also aware of this problem. He narrowed his eyes, turned around, and shouted to the enemies behind him, "Why are you chasing me? There''s still a person hiding there!"


    With that, he pointed in Jiang Shuo''s direction.


    "This bastard!" Hearing this, Jiang Shuo was enraged, wishing he could cut Sun Daoming into a thousand pieces.


    After this shout, all of the Raging Blade Sect disciples paused for a moment and looked towards the direction Sun Daoming''s finger was pointing at. Seeing that he couldn''t hide any longer, Jiang Shuo could only jump out and run to the other side.


    The leader of the Raging Blade Sect narrowed his eyes. He only thought that Sun Daoming was speaking nonsense, but he didn''t think that it was actually true.


    At such a close distance, even with his strength, he didn''t notice it at all. Even though he was focused on chasing and killing Sun Daoming, it still proved that Jiang Shuo had a strong concealment skill.


    Although Jiang Shuo was young, the leader of the group did not dare to be negligent at all. "Leave this person to me. Shen Biao, Rongyan, bring the others and go chase him."


    Immediately, the group split the remaining six people to chase after Jiang Shuo. The leader was calm. He had the confidence to kill Sun Daoming, but he didn''t know what Jiang Shuo''s background was. In order to be absolutely safe, this was the safest plan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shuo scolded Sun Daoming in a low voice, but fleeing for his life was more important.


    Jiang Shuo did not run down the mountain, the terrain was flat and he was afraid he would not be able to escape the enemy''s pursuit. He was like a monkey as he weaved through the strange rocks to deal with his enemies. Unfortunately, there was still a gap in strength, and he was still forced into a corner.


    It was the empty space behind the house. The surroundings were completely bare, and there was only an ancient well covered with a stone slab.


    The enemy closed in step by step, and Jiang Shuo retreated to the side of the old well.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something strange flash through the eyes of his enemy, causing his movements to stagnate.

 C33

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuo''s heart stirred, and he made a bold guess.


    Jiang Shuo did not retreat, the enemy standing in place, looking a little fearful. After a short time of stalemate, the enemy was still the one who attacked first.


    The disciple called Rongyan shouted loudly, drew his long blade from his waist, and hacked at Jiang Shuo. As if influenced by his master''s perturbed mood, the blade that should have been incomparably fierce and tough, was slightly lacking in momentum.


    Jiang Shuo stood at the edge of the well, circulating his true energy in the palm of his hand. When Rongyan''s long saber came slashing at him, he bent his waist and retreated instead of moving forward. As the saber blade grazed past his head, he broke through Rongyan''s path and arrived in front of him.


    Jiang Shuo''s instantaneous explosive force was unexpected, shocking Rongyan. He was careless and got hit in the middle of the road, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured. He quickly infused his zhenqi into his body, and at this moment, Jiang Shuo was like a gangster fighting a battle. He grabbed Rongyan''s waist, exposing his back to his enemies.


    Rong Yan was deeply surprised and could not help but be surprised. He then realized what was going on and contemptuously thought: "So he is just a small fry who doesn''t even know the basics of martial arts. It seems that he was afraid of death so he luckily rushed over and hugged me. I was overthinking."


    Having wasted such a great opportunity to attack, Rongyan had made Jiang Shuo''s level clear. He lifted his hand and twisted his wrist, turning the long knife. The hard hilt rose high in the air. If this attack were to fall, it would definitely break the spine and cripple Jiang Shuo.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuo''s palm pressed on Rongyan''s back.


    Soon after, Jiang Shuo''s palm produced an endless suction force, and Rongyan''s zhen qi layer collapsed upon contact, from his back to the outside.


    The first test of the mystical skill, the strange suction force swept through everything in its way. It passed through the eight meridians of Rongyan and entered into the dantian.


    It was as if a hole had appeared at the bottom of a bucket filled with water, and the true energy within his dantian was rapidly flowing away.


    "This... "What''s going on!?" Rongyan had never encountered such a strange thing before. He froze on the spot, and actually forgot to resist.


    When he suddenly realized that Jiang Shuo was playing a trick, wanting to struggle free from Jiang Shuo''s grasp, his internal energy was almost depleted, and he could no longer muster the strength to do so.


    At this moment, Rongyan was like a skin bag that had been emptied out. The handle of the knife came crashing down, but he felt weak and had no strength to harm Jiang Shuo at all.


    Weak true qi was unable to suppress the power in his blood. Rongyan felt as if all the blood in his body was boiling and his internal organs were turning upside down, wanting to thoroughly burn himself into ashes.


    With this, Jiang Shuo''s strength increased. Rongyan tried to use brute force to push Jiang Shuo away, but the other side didn''t move at all. It was like an ant shaking a tree, trying to block a wheel with its mantis arms. This made Rongyan realize his own weakness.


    Rongyan wanted to call for help, but when he opened his mouth, Jiang Shuo covered it. Immediately after, Jiang Shuo stretched out his leg and stumbled, grabbing hold of it with force, losing his center of gravity and falling forward. His head heavily hit the stone floor, causing him to bleed profusely. In just a moment, he had lost all signs of life, falling to his death.


    Rongyan''s eyes were wide open as blood flowed from the wound. In the end, he still died with grievance.


    Regardless of whether they were in pursuit or fighting, there was no doubt that Jiang Shuo was weaker than Rongyan. Even if it was that strange method, he might not fall for it if he tried to guard against it. To be killed in a situation where he had the advantage everywhere, naturally, he would be wrongly accused.


    Seeing Rongyan''s corpse, the disciples that were chasing after him were stunned.


    To Rongyan, the whole process was a long and torturous one, but in the eyes of an outsider, it happened in an instant.


    When Rongyan raised his knife, almost everyone thought Jiang Shuo would die. Then, in the time it took for a spark to fly, the situation suddenly reversed.


    Everyone believed that Rongyan''s killing of Jiang Shuo was certain. By the time he realized that something was amiss, it was too late for him to save her.


    It was true that someone had died, but the person who had died was a man of honor.


    "This... What kind of demonic art is this? " Even the person with the highest cultivation, Shen Biao, was unable to see the profoundness within it.


    Jiang Shuo stood beside the well, expressionless, with a corpse at his feet, giving him an enigmatic look.


    For a moment, the Raging Blade Sect disciples looked at each other, and actually didn''t dare go forward.


    Shen Biao, who was left behind, had a dark and uncertain look in his eyes. If Jiang Shuo was truly a master of martial arts, he wouldn''t have run away. As long as he didn''t get caught, he would have taken him down.


    "Let''s attack together, chop him up!" Shen Biao gave the order to surround and attack. The four disciples received the order and rushed out together.


    With a flash of the blade, the four disciples surrounded Jiang Shuo with a murderous look on their faces.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shuo seemed to be afraid, and actually jumped backwards, jumping over the stone floor of the ancient well, jumping from the front of the well to the back.


    The Raging Blade Sect disciples thought that Jiang Shuo was going to escape, and suddenly felt a surge of confidence. At the same time, they jumped up and chased after him.


    However, Jiang Shuo did not run away after jumping into the well. Instead, he bent down and placed both his hands on the stone slab. Just as the enemy was in mid air, Jiang Shuo suddenly lifted the stone slab, revealing the deep hole, and immediately shouted, "Senior Mo!"


    "This... "How could that be?" Shen Biao''s eyes widened. What he was most worried about was the secret behind the ancient well beneath the stone slab. But looking at Jiang Shuo''s appearance, he obviously knew this long ago, and had seduced the enemy step by step, setting a trap for his group.


    By the time he tried to call his companions back, it was already too late.


    Just as Jiang Shuo finished speaking, the four of them jumped right above the old well. At this moment, there was a sharp whistle, and from the old well, several chicken bones shot out like ten thousand arrows. The pitiful four disciples didn''t have enough time to resist, and their bodies were pierced with countless bloody holes.


    Dang, dang, a crisp sound rang out as chicken bones collided with the blade. The hard blade was actually directly split into two pieces.


    Miserable screams could be heard as the four bodies slammed into the stone floor beside the well, causing them to fall down. The well was like a vicious beast that ate people without spitting out their bones. The four of them instantly disappeared without a trace. Not even their screams could be heard.


    Within the ancient well was the water prison where Mo Xuanwu was imprisoned.


    Although there were no markers underground, Jiang Shuo who had grown up in the vast forest could still easily distinguish directions. The dry well in the center of the flat ground was extremely suspicious, Jiang Shuo vaguely calculated that it matched the position of the water prison, and combined it with the enemy''s expression, he decided to take a gamble.


    But reality proved that his gamble was right.


    Opposite to him, Shen Biao extended a finger to Jiang Shuo, his fingertips trembling slightly. "You ¡­" How do you know? "


    The six of them had come to chase after Jiang Shuo, but Jiang Shuo was safe and sound, while they were the only ones left. It would have been fine if he could not have been as skilled, but because of Jiang Shuo''s trick, this made Shen Biao both angry and annoyed.


    Jiang Shuo threw the stone board to the side, quietly looking at Shen Biao without saying a word.


    Shen Biao''s eyes narrowed. Calming down and thinking about it, he immediately understood. Since this outsider could appear here, he naturally went to the forbidden area. It was very likely that he had already discovered the water prison long ago.


    He suppressed the anger within his heart and tightened his grip on the blade in his hand. Killing intent surged in his eyes. He absolutely could not allow any mishaps to occur.


    He cautiously moved forward, but he did not dare to approach the ancient well.


    Jiang Shuo recognized this, and took the ancient well as a talisman, preferring to circle around it rather than leave it.


    Suddenly, both sides were stuck in a dead--Jiang Shuo did not dare to escape, and Shen Biao did not dare to rashly attack.


    "Hey, how long do you want to hold on like this for?" Shen Biao suddenly asked.


    Jiang Shuo just looked at him coldly. Firstly, there was no need to talk to those who wanted to kill him. Secondly, he was not out of danger, so he had to focus all his energy on being on guard.


    "Don''t forget, this is the Raging Blade Sect''s territory. You can''t waste my time." Shen Biao continued.


    Jiang Shuo frowned, although he didn''t want to, but he had to admit that he was telling the truth.


    "All the martial brothers training here are the elite of the elite of the Raging Blade Sect. Any one of them would be enough to kill you."


    Jiang Shuo suddenly thought of the man in black who sneaked into the Dream Red Tower and guessed that he might have left from there.


    The glory of the exchange earlier had a strength that was far stronger than the ordinary Raging Blade Sect disciples. This place was located in the depths of the back mountain and no one knew of it from the outside world. It was obviously the hidden strength that the Raging Blade Sect deliberately cultivated to complete the unspeakable mission.


    The more Jiang Shuo thought about it, the more suspicious he felt, and the more he was moved. At this point, he heard Shen Biao say, "I believe my fellow brothers can already hear that, it won''t be long before they arrive."


    With that, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he called out to Jiang Shuo from behind, "Senior brother Li, quickly take him down from behind!"


    "¡­!" Shocked, Jiang Shuo subconsciously looked back, but there was no one there.


    Jiang Shuo would never have been fooled by such a simple scam, but he was seriously thinking about the Dream Red Tower.


    Jiang Shuo knew that he had been tricked, and before he could turn around, a strong wind blew from behind him. It was Shen Biao who did not dare to approach the well, throwing out the long blade in his hands.


    Jiang Shuo did not dare to take the time to look behind him. He quickly leaped forward about three meters, and in the next second, the blade grazed Jiang Shuo''s scalp, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    Although he had luckily escaped this calamity, Jiang Shuo''s heart was heavy and his expression was grave. This cut of Shen Biao''s was not to kill him in the first place, but to force him out of the Ancient Well''s range. And his opponent had indeed done it.


    As Jiang Shuo expected, Shen Biao didn''t leave any chance for him. He picked up the long blade from the ground and quickly closed the gap between Jiang Shuo and the well.


    What he had said was true, but if Jiang Shuo was really there, waiting for his fellow brothers to come, then where would he put his face?


    So, he thought of this method, using Jiang Shuo''s distraction to force him out of the well.


    At this moment, he looked at Jiang Shuo who was facing him, full of murderous intent. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately used his blade cutting technique, a sharp cut aimed at the top of Jiang Shuo''s head.

 C34

    This saber strike was as fast as lightning, and its momentum was growing heavier. It was accompanied by a thick killing intent that was approaching swiftly and swiftly.


    Jiang Shuo''s pupils contracted, a dignified look on his face.


    Shen Biao''s sabre technique was not as skilled as Chen Xian''s. However, his killing intent was biting cold, and his danger was multiplying. It was obvious that he had gone through countless life and death battles before being able to gain experience.


    At first, Jiang Shuo thought that the enemies were normal, and only after Shen Biao had fully unleashed his strength did he realize the gap between them. If he had not used a method to kill the other five, he might have died under the blade of his enemy if he had come into contact with them.


    But now, Jiang Shuo''s situation was not good. In just a few moves, he had fallen into a disadvantageous position.


    The more he fought, the braver Shen Biao became. The blade''s momentum pushed Jiang Shuo further and further away from the well, and at the same time it also posed a strong threat to his life.


    At this moment, Shen Biao leapt up, the blade edge chopping downwards. Jiang Shuo turned his body, and the blade slid down his shoulder. If he was a moment too late, perhaps half an inch less, then Jiang Shuo''s entire shoulder would have been cut off. Before he landed on the ground, Shen Biao suddenly changed his move, the blade went from a straight cut to a horizontal slice, sweeping towards Jiang Shuo. Jiang Shuo had not landed yet, and in a panic, he had to take the risk of kicking his injured leg, barely managing to control the knife''s handle. He moved to the other side, dodging the attack, but his shoes were cut off at the bottom.


    By the time he landed, Jiang Shuo''s back was almost touching the wall. Knowing that this wasn''t a good place to dodge, Jiang Shuo immediately took a detour. As soon as he took a step forward, his feet touched a sharp rock on the ground. He painfully retracted his foot, and his body swayed. His movements could not help but become sluggish. How could Shen Biao let go of this opportunity. He immediately imbued his zhenqi into the blade of the saber, causing the blade to hum loudly in the wind. Jiang Shuo steadied his body and looked up, only to see the long blade slashing to the left and right, the flashing blade cutting off all directions, cutting off all paths of escape. Jiang Shuo was stunned, there was no way to break it or block it. He subconsciously took a step back, but crashed into the wall with his heels. While he was still in a daze, the blade was already right in front of him. In a second, Jiang Shuo would be sliced into pieces.


    Seeing that Jiang Shuo had no other way out, Shen Biao proudly shouted: "Die!"


    In the nick of time, a long blade suddenly appeared in Jiang Shuo''s mind. The long blade swung out, it was the same as Shen Biao''s sabre. Jiang Shuo''s gaze pierced the surface, directly seeing through the sabre''s killing move as well as its flaws.


    As if he was filled with wisdom, Jiang Shuo''s mind became clear, and he quickly calmed down.


    When the blade was almost in front of him, Jiang Shuo was calm and took a step to the left, his body slanted by half a foot.


    It was only half a foot away. In the next moment, the first wave of attacks arrived. The powerful and heavy blade landed in the air to the right of his body.


    "Huh?" Shen Biao''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He assumed that Jiang Shuo was a blind cat who had met with a dead mouse, but he did not stop there. He followed up with a second blade, slicing towards Jiang Shuo''s head.


    Jiang Shuo calmly took a step back, the edge of the blade close to his throat. Although it was dangerous, in the end it did not cause any damage.


    Shen Biao was secretly shocked. An anger rose from the bottom of his heart as his attacks became even sharper.


    Jiang Shuo turned his body to the side, this time completely escaping Shen Biao''s net of sabers, completely escaping the crisis.


    The sabers that Shen Biao slashed down in anger all missed. He felt extremely depressed in his heart. His expression was particularly ugly, and he immediately let out a loud roar as he charged forward once again.


    Although he had been angry a moment ago, but he had been holding back. After all, fighting someone like Jiang Shuo at full strength was too embarrassing. However, he couldn''t attack for a long time, so he didn''t care about that. He used his full strength the moment he attacked.


    His attacks had risen by a level, becoming even more ferocious. But Jiang Shuo was like a completely different person. Despite Shen Biao''s stormy weather and monstrous waves, he was like a reef on the shore, unmoving.


    "Give up, I have already seen through your move!" Jiang Shuo shouted.


    Shen Biao squinted his eyes, pretending not to hear anything, and chopped again. But it was easily resolved by Jiang Shuo, causing him to be greatly shocked.


    Jiang Shuo acted like a master, defending and not attacking, but Shen Biao could do nothing to him. Now that the battle had reached this point, it didn''t seem like a battle of life and death anymore, but more like a teacher teaching his disciple.


    Although Shen Biao didn''t want to believe Jiang Shuo''s words, he had no choice. If not, how could Jiang Shuo be so calm and at ease?


    When he thought of this, Shen Biao''s killing intent suddenly decreased. Surprisingly, he began to waver.


    Seeing Shen Biao''s expression, Jiang Shuo rolled his eyes, his heart already had a plan. He immediately shouted: "I don''t want to make a killing, so I didn''t want to help you again and again, don''t force me!"


    Shen Biao''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help stopping moving. Thinking back to Jiang Shuo''s previous actions, he thought to himself, could this be true? There were many talented people in the martial arts world, but at such a young age, there were many people with outstanding martial arts attainments. Perhaps Jiang Shuo was one of them, otherwise how would he be able to see through all of his moves?


    The more Shen Biao thought about it, the stranger he felt. In his heart, he believed seventy to eighty percent of it. However, just with a single sentence, it was unrealistic for him to turn around and run away.


    In the end, he clenched his teeth and once again charged forward.


    "You are courting death!" Jiang Shuo''s eyes narrowed, his tone carried a hint of helplessness, turning his defense into an attack, and went straight for Shen Biao.


    Shen Biao was stunned for a moment. Jiang Shuo had been passively defending, but now he was taking the initiative to attack. Thinking of what he had just said, Shen Biao immediately halted his steps and held his blade horizontally in front of his body in a defensive posture.


    At that time, Shen Biao had already rushed in front of Jiang Shuo and changed his moves in a panic. He had made a mistake and was now in a dissimilar position. Even he himself didn''t know what move he had used. With Jiang Shuo already in front of him, there was no time to change.


    "I''d like to see if what you say is true or false." Shen Biao hid his face behind the blade, exposing one eye to Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo made a feint and suddenly spun to the side. Shen Biao''s heart skipped a beat. Just as Jiang Shuo was about to attack from the side, he turned his body and was about to be on guard when he saw Jiang Shuo running away with his back to him.


    "This ¡­" Shen Biao was stunned for a moment before reacting, "He''s trying to escape!"


    Thinking back to how he was scared witless by the other party''s few words, like a frightened bird, Shen Biao''s anger rose up and instantly filled his chest.


    At this point, he threw all his doubts out of his mind, and his body shot out like an arrow from a bow, a long blade in his hand, piercing towards Jiang Shuo''s back.


    When the blade was just half a foot away from Jiang Shuo, Jiang Shuo still had no reaction. All he had to do was run, which reinforced Shen Biao''s belief that Jiang Shuo must have been bluffing!


    The corner of Shen Biao''s lips slightly rose, even thinking of the scene where Jiang Shuo was pierced by a long blade in the next second.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuo turned his body, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, and his body moved forward while sticking to the blade, arriving in front of Shen Biao in an instant. At the same time, a palm made from the wind of a tiger and a saber was imprinted onto Shen Biao''s chest.


    "What!?" Shen Biao was shocked. He had never expected that Jiang Shuo would have a change of move. Especially this familiar move, it was actually their Raging Blade Sect''s blade technique. This made Shen Biao even more surprised.


    With the situation so tense, Shen Biao could only discard his sabre and cross his arms in front of his chest to protect his vital parts.


    "Bam!"


    Jiang Shuo''s palm landed solidly on Shen Biao''s arms, producing a dull thud.


    Immediately, Shen Biao felt a tyrannical force burst out from Jiang Shuo''s palm. "Crack! Crack!" His arms actually fractured at the same time.


    "This... This force, how could it ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Shen Biao''s eyes widened. Compared to the power of Jiang Shuo''s palm, he was more concerned about the power contained in it.


    He was extremely familiar with it, it was shockingly the strength of the Raging Blade Sect. Shen Biao knew all the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect that had such strength. If not for this, he would have mistaken Jiang Shuo for a member of the Raging Blade Sect and a direct descendant.


    A force seeped through his arms and entered Shen Biao''s chest, shaking his five visceras and six stomachs.


    Shen Biao only felt his heart being firmly grasped by a palm, while his palm was slowly being clenched. He was in so much pain that his facial features were twisted and his vision was turning black. He knew that there was no way he could escape. He felt a deep sense of despair in his heart.


    Just as he closed his eyes, waiting for death to arrive, that life-threatening force suddenly vanished.


    Losing the support of his strength, Shen Biao felt as if his bones were pulled out by someone else as he collapsed limply onto the ground. After sneaking back from the Underworld, he was already sweating profusely and his heart was beating wildly.


    Curious, he opened his eyes, only to see Jiang Shuo''s silhouette far away.


    Although he still couldn''t understand why Jiang Shuo would let him go, but after seeing all of Jiang Shuo''s methods, he didn''t dare to pursue.


    On the other side, Jiang Shuo was fleeing in panic.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill Shen Biao. Rather, when he was just a step away, the accumulated inner strength in his body had been completely used up.


    If he insisted on killing his opponent, Jiang Shuo would reveal everything. Although both of Shen Biao''s arms were broken, he still had some combat power. Not to mention that when he was near death''s door, he did not know what potential he would gain. Jiang Shuo did not want to take that risk.


    As for those two lines of his, they caused Shen Biao to be suspicious and not dare to chase after them.


    Thinking back to the scene just now, it was extremely dangerous.


    If he hadn''t absorbed the internal energy, Jiang Shuo wouldn''t have been able to see through Shen Biao''s attack.


    At the same time, he also obtained the circulation route of his zhen qi, which was why Jiang Shuo could imitate the skill of the knife, establishing victory in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the stored internal energy in Jiang Shuo''s body had already become a burden, and Jiang Shuo had taken the opportunity to launch the attack, but now he felt relaxed.


    "The Pulse Swallowing Divine Art is indeed powerful. If not for learning it from Senior Mo, I''m afraid that I would have already been killed."


    Jiang Shuo thought to himself as he walked out.


    Passing by the forest in front of the building, Jiang Shuo saw a corpse lying on the ground in the distance. He thought it was Sun Daoming, but upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a Barbarian Saber Sect disciple that was chasing Sun Daoming.


    The head of the corpse had already been smashed into pieces by the stone fragments. Beside him was an empty cloth bag. The cloth bag was filled with sweat medicine. It seemed that Sun Daoming had killed the other party.


    "I never thought that this Sun Daoming would be so tough!"


    With this in mind, Jiang Shuo continued to move forward. Just as he stepped out of the range of the rocks, a voice suddenly called out to him, "Stop!"

 C35

    Jiang Shuo turned around and saw that it was Chen Xian.


    Beside him stood a line of Raging Blade Sect disciples, and they were all people that were guarding the forbidden area.


    Jiang Shuo frowned, not understanding what was going on. Although this place didn''t belong to the forbidden area, it was still the range of the back mountain. Passing through the difficult mountain road ahead would be the Raging Blade Sect''s secret area. Moreover, he had just come out and met them, and they seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. This made Jiang Shuo even more confused.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuo saw a familiar figure behind Chen Chu.


    "Sun Daoming, you actually betrayed me!" Seeing his opponent, Jiang Shuo was suddenly enlightened. Sun Daoming must have been caught by Chen Xianfeng while he was running. In order to save his own life, he had to give up Jiang Shuo''s location. When Chen Xianfeng''s men arrived, they did not dare to barge in. They could only wait outside. They did not want to wait until the end.


    At that time, there were six people chasing Jiang Shuo. Sun Daoming thought that Jiang Shuo was definitely going to die, but now that he was alive and full of energy, he could not help but look away. He explained with a guilty face, "This ¡­" "I didn''t want to say it, but they tortured me ¡­"


    Jiang Shuo snorted coldly. Sun Daoming was white and fat, without any scars, how could he look like he had been tortured?


    "Enough. Is there still any meaning in arguing about this?" Chen first interrupted their conversation, looking coldly at Jiang Shuo. It was precisely this person who had escaped into the forbidden area under his blockade. This was an unerasable humiliation to him. "Seize him!"


    Receiving the orders, the Raging Blade Sect disciples went up one by one.


    Jiang Shuo turned his head and was about to dive back into the rocks. Just as he turned around, over 10 Raging Blade Sect disciples drilled out from the pile of rocks behind him to obstruct his escape path.


    Originally Chen had expected Jiang Shuo to be alert, so he took advantage of the conversation between Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming to arrange a group of people to block his escape route.


    Jiang Shuo squeezed out the word "Chuan" between his brows. While he was thinking of a way to escape, the enemy had already rushed forward.


    If he fell into Chen Xian''s hands, he would most likely die. Jiang Shuo''s eyes narrowed, and without further hesitation, he immediately used the Pulse Swallowing Divine Technique.


    A disciple rushed to the front, Jiang Shuo slapped his chest. His palm produced a mysterious suction force that swallowed the enemy''s internal force. But after a short while, his companion rushed over and slashed at Jiang Shuo. Helpless, Jiang Shuo could only let go. The two sides began a chaotic battle, Jiang Shuo relied on his own agility and continued to fight with the enemy, looking for an opportunity to absorb the enemy''s internal energy. Although there were a lot of enemies, they all used the four techniques of Berserker Blade. Regardless of speed or ruthlessness, they were all far from Shen Biao''s level. Jiang Shuo was already familiar with dealing with them. As for the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect, the more they fought, the more awkward they became. As for the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect, the more they became, the more awkward the attacks became. Chen Xian was supervising from the side. He was so nervous that they did not dare to retreat. Instead, they surrounded him and did not attack. Most of them did not put in any effort at all. "In the eyes of the onlookers, Jiang Shuo could be said to be adamant about his ability to handle dozens of enemies with ease.


    The more Chen Xian read, the angrier he got. His face was overcast. Although he felt that Jiang Shuo was different, but in the short span of seven days, even if Jiang Shuo improved, how much could he improve?


    "A bunch of trash, scram!" Chen Xian shouted loudly. The group of Raging Blade Sect disciples felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders, and they immediately dispersed.


    Many of them had their internal energy sucked away by Jiang Shuo, making them look very miserable. Seeing their state, Chen Xian became even angrier.


    Chen Xian stepped in front of Jiang Shuo, gripping his sabre tightly. "Last time I let you cheat me, but this time I won''t let you go!"


    Staring at the furious Chen Xian, Jiang Shuo''s eyes were clouded.


    As the Second Senior from the Raging Blade Sect, Chen Xian''s strength was unquestionable. Both his inner force and skills were far above Shen Biao''s.


    In the battle against Rongyan just now, if Rongyan hadn''t been careless, Jiang Shuo''s Pulse Swallowing Divine Art wouldn''t have been able to shake his foundation, much less Chen Xian, whose power was deeper and more stable.


    The reason why he was able to defeat Shen Biao was because his body stored the inner strength of his words. When Jiang Shuo was fighting just now, although he had absorbed some of the inner strength from the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect, the amount of inner strength he absorbed from different people was very different. In order to avoid creating a burden, Jiang Shuo could only absorb it whenever he wanted, he had already used up all of it. Even if he were to store them in his body, with his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to fuse them into one. Using them bit by bit would only be an itch for Chen Xian.


    Against Chen Xian, Jiang Shuo''s chances of winning were very small.


    The tense atmosphere seemed as if it was going to squeeze the air out of the water. At this time, a disciple suddenly realized something, "Eh, where did that person go?"


    With that, he pointed in a direction. The two people who were originally standing there were Chen Xian and Sun Daoming. Chen came out and stood in front of Jiang Shuo, but Sun Daoming was nowhere to be seen.


    "Damn it, he actually let him escape!" More and more Raging Blade Sect disciples called out.


    Chen Xi glanced back and instructed, "Li Yi, take half of your disciples and chase after him."


    Li Yi accepted the order, and Chen first turned his head, staring dead straight at Jiang Shuo. His intuition told him that Jiang Shuo was much more important than Sun Daoming.


    "Did you come up with the idea to infiltrate the forbidden area, or was it the Hundred Blossom Sect''s idea?" Chen Chu asked. Only by digging up all the information on Jiang Shuo would he be able to deal with him freely.


    "It''s my own." Jiang Shuo replied.


    Chen Xian chuckled and said, "Just now, that fellow disciple of yours, the answer was different from yours."


    Jiang Shuo cursed in his heart, but his expression didn''t change at all. "If you ask me, I can only give you this answer. Whether it''s true or false, believe it or not, it''s your own business, it has nothing to do with me. And even if you didn''t, I knew what he would answer. With his personality, he naturally has to blame all of his sins on the sect in order to protect his little life. "


    Chen Xian frowned and lowered his head to ponder for a moment. According to his understanding of Sun Daoming, the other party would indeed do so.


    After a while, he raised his head and snorted coldly, clearly not believing Jiang Shuo''s words either. "An ant stealing life, he lied in order to protect his life. Don''t you want to save your life?" "What important information do you have that you can tell me? If I am satisfied with it, I will naturally spare your life."


    Ever since he had sent the two of them into the forbidden area, Chen Xian had been under tremendous pressure.


    The pressure came from the inside of the sect, after all, this was his dereliction of duty. If the two of them caused any big trouble, he would bear the primary responsibility.


    Even he didn''t know what secrets were hidden in the forbidden area, so he was even more confused about the purpose of Jiang Shuo and Han GuangMing trying their best to break in.


    "I was just curious and wanted to go to the forbidden area to take a look." With that, Jiang Shuo spread out his hands and said, "The forbidden area is just an ordinary courtyard. Seeing how clean I am, I can tell that there are no secrets there."


    In the water prison, Jiang Shuo had only taken off a layer of his close-fitting clothes, so it was easy to see that he was carrying something heavy.


    Chen first looked at him, and found that Jiang Shuo had indeed not brought anything from the forbidden area, and was even missing one or two pieces of clothing. But he did not believe Jiang Shuo''s words. If there was nothing in the forbidden area, how could the grand master send him to defend?


    "It seems like you are looking to die!" Seeing that he could not get anything out of her, Chen Xian revealed his killing intent.


    Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes and waited.


    "Second senior brother, it''s bad, it''s bad!" Just as Chen Chu was about to make his move, a frantic shout came from the foot of the mountain.


    The shout came from far away and came closer. Soon after, a figure hastily ran up the mountain. Surprisingly, it was Li Yi, who had just been sent to chase after Sun Daoming.


    "What is it!" Chen Xian shouted with a hint of anger in his tone. Even if he lost Sun Daoming, he shouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Sun Yi panted heavily. After stuttering for a long time, he finally said, "It''s Hundred Flowers Sect, Hundred Flowers Sect ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, a wave of noise suddenly came from the foot of the mountain. Looking from afar, they saw a black mass of people charging out from the guards of the Raging Blade Sect straight towards the mountain.


    Faintly realizing something, Chen first had Sun Yi go inform the rest of the Raging Blade Sect and bring his people down the mountain. There were priorities, so he could only temporarily put Jiang Shuo aside.


    Jiang Shuo thought of something and followed Chen Xian.


    Chen Xian was in a hurry. In the end, he stopped the Hundred Flowers Sect''s troops in front of the mansion.


    The Raging Blade Sect disciples that were routed and forced to retreat all the way to Chen Xian''s side, wanting to report something to him. However, they were stopped by a wave of Chen Xian''s hand.


    Chen Xian''s gaze swept across the crowd and saw that not only was it Sun Lili, who was leading the team of ''vaccinators'', even Feng En and Sun Man had arrived.


    He coldly snorted and asked in a clear voice, "I wonder what business does the Hundred Flowers Sect have by coming here together?"


    Feng En stood out and said: "A few days ago, my Hundred Flowers Sect specially came to your sect to prevent an epidemic. And just at this time, two of our disciples went missing. Your sect has always said that they didn''t know where they were going, but just now, when this disciple returned, he personally stated that he was trapped by your sect in this back mountain. This time, I have come to ask for your sect''s explanation, and hope that your sect will hand over another disciple of my Hundred Flowers Sect. "


    As he spoke, Sun Daoming stood up from behind Sun Man, teaching Chen Xian to focus.


    After the Jiang Shuo duo disappeared, the Hundred Flowers Sect immediately asked the Raging Blade Sect for help, but the Raging Blade Sect only refused to acknowledge it. Zhangsun Li brought his men to stay at the Raging Blade Sect and investigated everywhere, but they could not find any trace of the two. Fortunately, the Dream Red Tower''s Peach Blossom reminded Jiang Shuo that it was possible to enter the forbidden area, which gave him a direction. Since it was impossible for Sun Li to break into the forbidden area, he had no choice but to go back to the sect and call for Feng En.


    However, there was no evidence. If they were to barge into the forbidden area just like that, the two sides would probably experience a huge battle. Just as they were in a dilemma, they met Sun Daoming and arrived in a formidable array.


    While Chen Xian was thinking about how to respond, a young figure suddenly shouted from within the Hundred Flowers Sect''s formation: "Jiang Shuo!"

 C36

    The person who shouted was Li Zi Cheng.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only to see that behind the Barbarian Saber Sect disciple, there was a shadow of a person, it was Jiang Shuo.


    Feng En''s eyes lit up, and immediately beckoned: "Jiang Shuo, come here quickly!"


    "Don''t let him pass." Jiang Shuo was about to take a step forward, but Chen first gave the order. The Barbarian Saber Sect disciples immediately moved, surrounding Jiang Shuo, tightly trapping him in the middle.


    Feng En''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he looked at Chen Xian: "What is the meaning of this, Jiang Shuo is the missing disciple of my Hundred Flowers Sect, why would the Raging Blade Sect want to capture him? "To think that your Raging Blade Sect kept showing that you didn''t know anything, seems like it''s not like what you''re saying."


    "We won''t let them go." Now that the lie had been exposed, Chen Feng did not even bother to explain and directly expressed the Raging Blade Sect''s attitude.


    Feng En''s eyebrows rose slightly, "Could it be, you really think that I don''t dare to take her away?"


    Chen Xian''s expression froze, his expression becoming incomparably solemn.


    After the two of them broke into the forbidden area, Chen first investigated their background. Sun Daoming was the son of Sun Man, and as for Jiang Shuo, although he hadn''t been in the elm forest for long, he was even more famous. Legend has it that for Jiang Shuo, Feng En expelled the diligent Zhao Zhi from his sect, and even took down the son of the prefecture lord, openly opposing the imperial government. Although the imperial government and Wu Lin were different, this undoubtedly proved that Feng En valued Jiang Shuo.


    Chen Feng En understood Feng En''s personality. If he forced him into a corner, Feng En would probably do the same.


    At that time, with the number of people on their side, they would be unable to stop the Hundred Flowers Sect from snatching the person away.


    "Hehe, Hundred Flowers Sect, ah, Hundred Flowers Sect, don''t go too far!" Just as Chen Xian was at a loss as to what to do, another voice came from the side. It was the First Senior Brother of the Raging Blade Sect, Shi Gangwei.


    A large group of Raging Blade Sect disciples had come along with him. After all, this was the Raging Blade Sect''s territory. The Raging Blade Sect disciples surrounded the entire Hundred Flowers Sect, even if it was three against one, it was more than enough.


    "Eldest Brother." Everyone bent down to make way, and StrangWei walked straight in front of everyone, looking at Feng En, and said, "My Kuang Dao Sect treats the Hundred Flowers Sect like guests, and has never failed to take care of them, but your Hundred Flowers Sect actually secretly sent disciples to infiltrate our forbidden area to plot against us. Everyone in the martial arts world knows that the back mountain is the restricted area of the Raging Blade Sect, and those who trespass into it will be killed without mercy. It was the fault of your two disciples to break into the restricted area, but now you guys are blaming us for detaining them. Heh heh, could it be that the people from the Hundred Flowers Sect have turned black and white? "


    There was no longer any of the benevolence he had shown when welcoming Zhangsun Li. Instead, he exuded a domineering aura. He squinted his eyes and lightly swept his gaze in a circle before continuing: "The ground you are currently stepping on, is also my Raging Blade Sect''s forbidden area. Not to mention the forbidden area, even if it was any other place, without the permission of the master, it would likely be against the rules. Yet you dare to say that you want to snatch him away? Could it be that your sect is taking advantage of the absence of my sect master to bully others? "


    After he finished speaking, he shot a glance at them, and all the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect shouted out in unison.


    Inside the Hundred Flowers Sect, other than Feng En and a few others, all their expressions changed.


    Fern narrowed her eyes and considered what to do.


    "Eldest senior brother, after all, we were in the wrong in this matter. If we forcefully take away the person, not to mention whether we could succeed or not, I''m afraid that the conflict with the Raging Blade Sect will be blown up, and it might even cause a war between the two schools." How could Sun Man not see that Feng En was biased against Jiang Shuo? Afraid that he would do something rash, he quickly tried to persuade him.


    As for Sun Daoming, although he and Jiang Shuo had made the same mistake, he was still on their side. Even if the Raging Blade Sect wanted him, with Feng En''s personality, how could he give him that? Sacrificing a Jiang Shuo in exchange for a satisfactory solution to the problem was a good ending.


    Feng En''s eyes were cold. He naturally saw that Sun Man was deliberately trying to harm Jiang Shuo, but what he said was not without reason. If he insisted on robbing Jiang Shuo, then perhaps the entire Hundred Flowers Sect would not believe him.


    "Master Feng, if there''s nothing else, I hope that the Hundred Blossom Sect members can leave the restricted area of my Raging Blade Sect." Strangely, he raised his voice again.


    He was betting, betting that Feng En would not lose all decorum with the Raging Blade Sect just for a mere Jiang Shuo.


    Feng En narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Shuo, having made up his mind.


    He lowered his voice, looked at Sgonewy, and asked, "What if I don''t leave?"


    "Eldest senior brother, this ¡­" Sun Man widened his eyes in shock. He opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Feng En with a wave of his hand.


    Feng En''s words made his attitude clear. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes as he slowly raised his arm.


    Along with the raise of his arm, the expressions of the surrounding Raging Blade Sect disciples became more and more serious. They tightly gripped the weapons in their hands as they prepared for a fierce battle.


    "Hold on!"


    As the battle was about to begin, a feminine voice came from the outermost position.


    His voice was not loud, and his tone was gentle, but it seemed to contain an indescribable power that was clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present.


    He seemed to have thought of something and frowned.


    Then, the team split apart to two sides, and a group of flirtatious women formed a pleasant sight. Under Liu Ruyan''s lead, they slowly walked over.


    They walked all the way to the side of the Hundred Flowers Sect members and stood still, seeming to be united with the Hundred Flowers Sect as a common enemy.


    "Dream Red Chamber?" Shi Gangwei stared at Liu Ruyan who was at the front of the group, "Tower Lord Liu, what is the meaning of this?"


    Liu Ruyan nodded at Feng En''s direction. She gently raised her slender hand and asked, "Can''t you tell?"


    Shi Gangwei''s heart sank. It was obvious that Meng Hong Lou was here to support the Hundred Blossom Sect, "My Raging Blade Sect and Meng Hong Lou have always been calm. I don''t know where they offended Meng Hong Lou, but they actually managed to attract Tower Lord Liu to come personally."


    "The Raging Blade Sect has never offended Dream Red Chamber. However, this little brother Jiang Shuo has some ties with our Dream Red Chamber, so he must be protected." Liu Ruyan said faintly.


    His words caused everyone''s eyes to fall on Jiang Shuo.


    They only knew that Jiang Shuo was Feng Nu''s beloved disciple and was highly regarded by Feng En, but they didn''t know that he was related to the Dream Red Chamber. For this Jiang Shuo, Dream Red Chamber even broke into the Berserker Blade Sect, showing that their friendship was not shallow.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, who exactly was this Jiang Shuo, to actually let Yulin''s two famous martial arts sects protect him?


    He had no time to find out whether this was true or false. The enemy was already at the gates of the city. The most important thing for him to do now was to resolve the current predicament.


    Because of their special characteristics, Dream Red House and Hundred Flowers Sect were only assigned to each other in Yulin City. In terms of a single distribution of strength, it was far inferior to the Raging Blade Sect. But if both sides formed an alliance, even if the Raging Blade Sect had one hand, it would only result in a mutual loss and even the Raging Blade Sect would slightly be at a disadvantage.


    Between the martial arts sects, it was very common to fight over small grudges and grudges, and when the time came, they would also fight. However, the Dreamy Red Brothel and Hundred Flowers Sect were not ordinary martial arts sects. One had information, and the other had medical knowledge. It could be said that they were closely related to martial arts. Offending one side was already unbearable. At the same time, offending both sides, this sect didn''t want to stay in the martial arts world anymore.


    But Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming had broken into the forbidden area, and the Dream Red Chamber and Hundred Blossom Sect had come to bully them, not taking the Raging Blade Sect seriously. If they really gave in, where would the Raging Blade Sect put their face? At that time, no one in the martial arts world would know how to view the Raging Blade Sect. Not to mention the reputation that the Raging Blade Sect had accumulated with all their effort, even the inner disciples would have to leave the sect one by one.


    Right now, he was stuck between a rock and a hard place. He didn''t know what to do.


    It just so happened that his master, Uncle Sheng, had left the sect a few days ago to do some work. With such a big problem, he could only resolve it himself.


    "Senior brother, although we have the advantage in numbers, Liu Ruyan and Feng En definitely cannot be underestimated! I''m afraid that you and I are unable to stop them with our strength! " Chen Xian lowered his voice and whispered into his ear.


    The expression on his face became even more serious.


    The entire place was silent, waiting for his decision.


    Shi Gangwei''s gaze slowly swept over the crowd. Suddenly, his eyes focused as he came up with an idea. "Disciples of the Raging Blade Sect, listen up!"


    "Yes sir!" The Barbarian Saber Sect disciples shouted out in unison, and their voices lightly trembled. They could see the nervousness in their hearts.


    The people from the Hundred Flowers Sect and the Dream Red Tower were also staring at Strangers. They secretly ordered their subordinates to prepare for the battle.


    "Gangwei!" Just as Skagen was about to give the order, another deep voice was transmitted over from behind the forbidden area.


    In the Raging Blade Sect, there weren''t many people who dared to call him this. At first, Shi Gangwei thought it was his master, but when he turned around, he saw a white-bearded old man slowly walking down the mountain with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing the other party, the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect all revealed puzzled and astonished expressions, but they didn''t recognize him.


    Even Chen Xian was frowning as he looked inquiringly at StrangWei, not knowing whether he was a friend or foe.


    Strangely, an expression of temptation appeared on his face as he stared at the approaching figure. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes flickered, and his entire body trembled, filled with an inconceivable excitement.


    "Martial Uncle Wenren, seriously ¡­" Is it really you? " He was too agitated to even talk properly.


    "Your kung fu has improved again after ten years of not seeing you?" The old man looked up and down at StrangWei with a praising expression, but he had already tacitly agreed.


    Shi Gangwei''s body trembled. He rushed forward and knelt in front of the old man, "Disciple Shi Gangwei is here to kowtow to Martial Uncle Wenren!"


    "Hahaha, I never would have thought that there would still be someone who would remember my old bones. "Alright, alright. Quickly get up!" The old man laughed heartily and stretched out his hand to help StrangWei up.


    At the side, Chen Xian''s pupils constricted as he suddenly remembered who the other party was.


    Crazy Knife Wenren Wu-shuang.


    He and Grand Uncle were fellow disciples of the same sect. Ten years ago, the two of them had ventured into the martial arts world together. Relying on their wild and crazed sabresmanship, they had gained quite a bit of prestige in the martial arts world.


    However, after the Grand Uncle established the Raging Blade Sect in Yulin, Wenren Qiang disappeared into thin air, no longer roaming around in the martial arts world.


    Chen Xian had once asked Grand Uncle about this, but his answer was vague. To his surprise, he had been hiding in the back of the mountain the entire time.


    Immediately, Chen Xian also knelt down before Wenren Qiang. The other Raging Blade Sect disciples followed suit and followed suit.


    "Good, good, good. Everyone, get up." Wenren Wu-Shuang forced everyone to stand up and then looked at Hundred Blossom Sect and Liu Ruyan, his expression turning cold, "It seems that someone is bullying my Raging Blade Sect today!"

 C37

    Wenren Qiang was of the same generation as the Sect Leader of Hundred Blossom Sect and Liu Ruyan''s master. Among everyone present, he had the highest rank.


    "Eldest senior brother, I heard that Wenren Qiang is the senior brother of Grand Uncle''s victor. He has been missing for ten years, and I wonder how his martial arts has progressed." Sun Man frowned as he reminded Jiang Shuo. The meaning behind giving up Jiang Shuo was obvious.


    Feng En and Liu Ruyan looked at each other for a while, then stepped forward and said, "Senior Wenren, I, the Hundred Flowers Sect, have mistakenly barged into the forbidden area. Please be magnanimous, for the sake of the Hundred Flowers Sect and the Dream Red Chamber, let him go."


    Right now, things were different from before. Feng En and Si Jianwei were both juniors from two sects. No matter how much trouble they caused, in the future, there would always be room for the elders to mediate. Wenren Qiang and Grand Uncle''s positions were equal. If they were to be offended, the two sects would not let go until they were dead.


    "Missed the mark? Hehe, that day, your two disciples said that they were going back to the school to get the medicinal materials, and my Raging Blade Sect kindly sent two disciples to lead the way. With Wenren Qiang supporting him from behind, he became more confident.


    "Your two disciples don''t even know how they fainted. How could they fall on my Hundred Blossom Sect?" Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming each had their own medicine, so it was impossible to fool the enemy, but the enemy had no proof and could not do anything to them. This was the plan that Fern and the other two had agreed on earlier, but he didn''t know that something had gone wrong.


    "Hehe, Master Feng, Master Feng, today I saw your ability to lie with your eyes open. When one of the disciples woke up, he told me clearly that it was a partnership to knock him out. If you don''t believe me, I can call him out to confront all of you face to face. Could it be that you dare to say that my disciple is hallucinating, and have remembered wrongly? " Strangely, he raised his head and said with confidence. After Jiang Shuo broke into the forbidden area, in order to hide this news, he naturally couldn''t find Feng En to settle the matter of his disciple being knocked out, so Feng En was kept in the dark.


    "What?" Hearing this, Feng En revealed a puzzled expression. His intuition told him that Shi Wei was not speaking nonsense.


    He believed in Jiang Shuo''s ability, and turned his head, coldly looking at Sun Daoming. Sun Daoming''s eyes flashed with a strange expression as he hid behind Sun Man, obviously feeling guilty.


    Seeing this scene, how could Feng En not know that something had gone wrong with Sun Daoming? He coldly snorted, not having enough time to ask what was going on.


    Wenren Chuchu saw their questions and answers clearly. Putting his hands behind his back, he looked at Fern and asked, "Regardless of whether it was a mistake or not, did he do it?"


    "This... "That''s right." Feng En hesitated for a moment before he answered with certainty. As everyone knew, there was no point in lying.


    "Then what else do you have to say?" Wenren Chuchu''s tone was a little higher, and his eyes shone with a vicious light.


    Just the might of a single person was enough to frighten the hearts of the people from the Hundred Flowers Sect. Those with low willpower had expressions of fear on their faces.


    He did not expect Wenren Qiang to have such a strong attitude. Indeed, it was just like his name suggested. He seemed like a mad man who was ready to throw caution to the wind.


    Feng En frowned, he thought for a while, then raised his head and solemnly said: "Jiang Shuo is my disciple, no matter what, I will take him with me today."


    "Oh?" Wenren Qiang looked at Feng En with interest. His words were clear, but he was still stubborn. He couldn''t help but look at him more, "I admire courageous people, but you shouldn''t have courage in front of me."


    Facing this naked threat, Feng En looked into Wenren Qiang''s eyes without fear, and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "No matter what, I''m just saying that we should pay any price!"


    When he said these words, not only the Raging Blade Sect, but even the Hundred Blossom Sect was shocked. Although Jiang Shuo had made a great contribution to the residents of the city, but to the Hundred Flowers Sect, he had not contributed much. In all honesty, the only thing he could do was risk his life for Yu Yuhan.


    How could they know that it was for this reason that Feng En had decided to protect Jiang Shuo, and for such a simple and direct reason.


    This time, Yu Han had something he couldn''t do, but she didn''t need to say anything to Feng En to know. Yu Han definitely wouldn''t let Jiang Shuo be taken away by the Raging Blade Sect.


    Liu Ruyan looked at Feng En in surprise. Although Jiang Shuo was a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, in the end, he had come to the Raging Blade Sect for the Dream Red Tower. Even she herself was hesitating whether she should fight against the Raging Blade Sect for the sake of Jiang Shuo. Feng En had already made clear his position, which forced her to reevaluate Jiang Shuo''s value.


    "Liu Ruyan from Dream Red Chamber, advancing and retreating together with Hundred Flowers Sect." Liu Ruyan walked out and stood in a parallel position with Feng En.


    "You are... Her disciple? " Wenren Qiang tilted his head to look at Liu Ruyan and asked.


    "Yes." Liu Ruyan nodded in agreement.


    Although the name of the person was not clearly stated, both of them knew who the other person was referring to.


    Wenren Chuchu narrowed her eyes, and the light in them flickered for a moment before shifting her gaze to Feng En. She nodded with a smile, "Good, good, as expected of the future of the Yangtze River. You youngsters actually dare to speak to me in such a manner. Not bad ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Wenren Qiang''s expression suddenly changed. He took a step forward and stomped down. Everyone felt a vibration coming from under their feet. Those with unstable inner strength even felt their bodies shake. Following which, Wenren Chuchu clenched his fist, and with a clang, the long blade on his waist slipped into his hand, "The two of you should be the strongest people in your sects now, right? Come out and fight me!"


    Wenren Wu-shuang held his saber horizontally, his beard and hair fluttering in the wind. The sunlight shone on the blade, reflecting a cold and gloomy light.


    Liu Ruyan frowned, while Feng En frowned in thought.


    If it was a monster level martial arts master from Yulin City, Wenren Qiang would definitely be considered one of them.


    As the senior brother of Grand Uncle''s victor, his martial arts had always been above his. All these years, Grand Uncle had defeated the founder of the sect, and was troubled by trivial matters. However, Wenren Qiang had hidden himself away in seclusion, focusing on his cultivation. The gap between the two parties would only widen further.


    Feng En had seen the power of Grand Uncle''s victory before, and he knew that he would be able to match up against Wenren Wu-Shuang. However, in the end, he was still defeated. He had no chance of winning against Wenren Wu-shuang alone.


    If he didn''t have the confidence to win, how could Wenren Qiang dare to declare war in front of him? Liu Ruyan and Feng En''s strength were equal, so even if the two of them worked together, it would still be difficult to defeat them. Furthermore, the internal energy displayed by Wenren Qiang earlier, who was standing on the ground with one foot, confirmed Feng En''s conjecture.


    "Miss Liu, what do you think?" After all, it wasn''t a matter of one person, Feng En asked.


    "Do we still have a way out?" Liu Ruyan''s eyes flashed. She had seen through the essence of the matter.


    Without a doubt, this was an ultimatum issued by Wenren Qiang. If they win, they take the people away; if they lose, the people will be handed over to the blade faction.


    Although Wenren Wu-Shuang was a powerful senior and had the suspicion that he was bullying the weak, he was able to make others speechless when he fought against two of them alone.


    Just as Liu Ruyan said, this was already their last chance to settle this peacefully, unless they truly planned to start a war with the Raging Blade Sect. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if there was a real war, one Wenren Wu-Shuang alone would not be able to stop it. It would be better to accept the challenge now than to let him destroy it one by one.


    Feng En nodded towards Liu Ruyan. Just as he was about to accept the challenge, a voice suddenly came from the direction of the Raging Blade Sect, "Master, this disciple thanks Master for his kindness first. I wonder if this disciple can say a few words?"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it was Jiang Shuo speaking.


    In this period of time, the upper echelons of the various sects were constantly fighting back and forth. In this tense atmosphere, people had overlooked the point where conflicts broke out.


    It was only when Jiang Shuo spoke that people remembered that he was the center of the whirlpool.


    The tense atmosphere continued to grow, and upon hearing Jiang Shuo''s words, everyone''s taut heartstrings loosened.


    They were both curious and confused. Jiang Shuo was currently unable to protect himself, so what could he say? Furthermore, with his status and identity, how could his words have any weight in front of so many seniors and elders?


    Feng En looked doubtful, but he agreed. "Go ahead."


    He knew Jiang Shuo''s personality, and he looked forward to it.


    Wenren Qiang looked gloomy and slightly dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Shuo took two steps forward, afraid that he would play some tricks, surrounded by a circle of Raging Blade Sect disciples.


    He came to the front and bowed towards Feng En, then turned around to face Wenren Qiang, "Senior Wenren, your position in the Raging Blade Sect is extraordinary, my master is senior Liu, one is the Big Brother of the Hundred Blossom Sect, the other is the Master of the Dream Red Chamber. If there was an accident and one or two of them were to be injured, the entire Yulin River would probably be shaken. Senior Wenren, you don''t think so? "


    Wenren Chuchu harrumphed, "Isn''t it because of you?"


    "Since that''s the case, I have another method that can solve the current predicament." Jiang Shuo continued.


    With that, Feng En''s eyes lit up and he immediately asked: "What method?"


    Wenren Qiang was also attracted by Ye Xiao''s words, and his eyes were filled with doubt.


    "This matter started because of me, so it''s natural for it to end with me. Since it''s a confrontation, how about I have a competition between the younger generation of the Raging Blade Sect? " Jiang Shuo revealed his thoughts.


    "No way!" "Martial Uncle Wenren, I''ve seen this kid''s martial arts. Although he''s not very strong, he''s still quite evil. I''m afraid that none of the disciples of our generation in the Raging Blade Sect can suppress him."


    "Hmm?" These self-destructive words caused Wenren Qiang to frown. He looked around and saw the eyes of most of the Raging Blade Sect disciples twinkling. He immediately knew that what Chen Xian said was the truth.


    "What a bunch of trash." Wenren Qiang reprimanded him coldly, and was about to refuse, but then he heard Jiang Shuo say, "You haven''t heard who I''m going to pick, why are you so anxious to oppose me?"


    "I still don''t know what you are thinking. Naturally, you are looking for someone weaker than you. After that ¡­" Before Chen Xian could finish, he was interrupted by Jiang Shuo, "Wrong."


    Jiang Shuo slowly lifted his finger and pointed it at Chen Xian, enunciating each word, "I challenge you!"

 C38

    The entire hall was silent.


    Moments later, the crowd went into an uproar as wave after wave of noise exploded out.


    Not counting the Sovereign and Eldest Brother, my Raging Blade Sect is the strongest with Second Brother''s martial arts, you truly overestimate yourself!", "Humph, you''re courting death!


    All sorts of disparaging words floated into Jiang Shuo''s ears like summer catkins.


    Everyone thought he was crazy, even the Hundred Blossom Sect and Dream Red Chamber people were skeptical of Jiang Shuo''s words. Sun Daoming sarcastically said, "He must be scared silly, even he couldn''t beat me and wanted to challenge Chen Xian, that''s the Second Senior from the Raging Blade Sect!"


    Feng En frowned, Jiang Shuo''s suggestion was far from what he had expected.


    He couldn''t help but advise, "Jiang Shuo, do you want to think it over?"


    "Master, I have my own plans." Jiang Shuo clasped his hands at Feng En, expressing his apology for taking the initiative, and then turned around to face Chen Xian, "You have heard my words clearly, what, should you do it or not? Or could it be that you are worried that you can''t defeat me and still allow Senior Wenren to step in? "


    Chen Xian stared at Jiang Shuo. To him, Jiang Shuo challenging him was a form of humiliation.


    Although this was an obvious provocation, Chen Xian had no choice but to comply. Just like what Wenren Qiang had just said to Feng En, Jiang Shuo had given him conditions that he could not refuse.


    One was a new disciple who had only joined the sect for less than a month, and the other was the famous Second Senior Brother of the Raging Blade Sect. Regardless of reputation, qualifications, or years of martial arts practice, there was a huge gap between both sides. If he refused, then Chen Xian, and even the entire Raging Blade Sect, would lose all face.


    Chen Xian narrowed his eyes and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He turned to face Wenren Qiang and bowed slightly, asking, "Please promise me to fight him!"


    "Go! This kind of arrogant junior, you know what you should do! " Wenren Qiang agreed, and there was a hint of provocation in his tone.


    Since the opposite party was so presumptuous, how could Wenren Qiang just sit there and do nothing? In any case, even if Jiang Shuo was detained, after a round of interrogation, most of them would still be killed. It would be better to not delay the steps and directly let Chen Feng act first, in order to protect the dignity of the Raging Blade Sect.


    "Thank you, Uncle-Master!" With a murderous look on his face, Chen Xian turned back to Jiang Shuo and asked, "How do you want to compete?"


    "Wait a moment, a duel is a must. However, there are some things that must be confirmed to prevent the result from being revealed. Someone has to go back on his word." Jiang Shuo raised his hand to stop Chen Xian, and looked at Wenren Chuchu, "Senior Wenren, if I lose this battle, I will no longer fight back and let the sect punish me. "If I win ¡­"


    "If you win, we will let you go and guarantee that we will not hold Blossom Valley or Dream Red Chamber accountable for anything!" Wenren Qiang waved his hand impatiently, and then asked, "What about the two of you? What do you think?"


    Wenren Qiang was not stupid, Jiang Shuo had been in charge of this matter, and Feng En did not express his opinion. If Jiang Shuo lost, Feng En would go back on his word. He had no other choice. Especially based on Feng En''s previous performance, he attached great importance to Jiang Shuo, and it was very likely that he would do so.


    Feng En froze, looking at Jiang Shuo subconsciously.


    Jiang Shuo nodded at him, and Feng En was still worried. He hesitated for a long time, but eventually agreed after Jiang Shuo confirmed it over and over again.


    Liu Ruyan stepped forward, "What Jiang Shuo said represents the will of Dream Red Chamber. "If Jiang Shuo fails, Dream Red Chamber will not stop him and immediately leave the Wild Blade Sect."


    "Alright!" Receiving their guarantee, Wenren Qiang nodded his head in satisfaction and said to Jiang Shuo, "Can you compete now?"


    "Wait, I have another request." Jiang Shuo spoke again.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xian, who had been rubbing his hands together for a long time, could not help but shout, "You keep trying to shirk your responsibility. What kind of trick are you trying to pull? Or are you just going back on your words?"


    "Of course I didn''t go back on my word." Giving him a casual reply, Jiang Shuo knew that Wenren Qiang was the one who decided all the important matters, and said to him, "Senior Wenren, I have thought of a plan to deal with the enemy in a while, but I still have one or two things I don''t understand, so I hope you can let my master come over, and let me have a secret talk with him, and ask him for advice."


    "You can ask around here." Wenren Qiang frowned and answered.


    "The martial art content I am asking about is the secret technique of the Hundred Flowers Sect. It has never been passed down to outsiders, so naturally, I cannot ask about it in public." Jiang Shuo shook his head.


    When these words came out, everyone felt that it was extremely ridiculous.


    They had seen a lot of things, but for someone like Jiang Shuo, they had never heard of him before. The strength of a fighter depended on their usual accumulation of strength. Not to mention that in such a short period of time, even if he could get the answer he wanted, it would be impossible for Jiang Shuo''s martial arts to suddenly improve.


    "Martial Uncle Wenren, we can''t agree to this. Feng En is very strong, it''s hard to say if he will take Jiang Shuo out. " Chen Xianke had seen Jiang Shuo''s craftiness before, so he caught a whiff of a conspiracy and immediately reminded him.


    "If Senior is worried, Master and I can talk by your side. With Senior''s ability, not to mention my master taking me, even if my master was alone, I''m afraid he still wouldn''t be able to escape from your grasp. "Or ¡­" Jiang Shuo suddenly slanted his eyes at Chen Xian. "Are you afraid?"


    Jiang Shuo''s contemptuous gaze made Chen Xian furious. "Bastard, why would I be afraid?!" "This isn''t something to be afraid of, it''s ¡­"


    "Alright!" Wenren Qiang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth and raised his hand to stop Chen Xian''s argument, "So what if we let them talk? Under my nose, I don''t believe they would dare to play any tricks. "


    "But ¡­" Chen Xian wanted to continue persuading her, but when he saw Wenren Qiang''s expression, he swallowed his words back down his throat.


    Jiang Shuo had made the Berserker Blade Sect look like a monk ¡ª confused, the people from Hundred Flowers Sect and Dream Red Chamber were also confused.


    "Master Feng, this is ¡­" Liu Ruyan thought that Feng En had some sort of trump card, so she lowered her voice and asked.


    "I don''t know what he''s up to either." Feng En shook his head, maintaining his composure, in order to not let the enemy see through him.


    "Feng En, come here alone." Wenren Qiang said.


    The Raging Blade Sect''s side placed the two of them in the middle. Although being next to Wenren Qiang was the safest, but the Raging Blade Sect was still too cautious. Wenren Qiang did not believe that Feng En would dare to steal from him in front of everyone.


    Jiang Shuo had been waiting there for a long time. Feng En gestured to everyone from the Hundred Flowers Sect to wait, and walked up to them.


    As he walked over, Feng En carefully observed his surroundings. Because Jiang Shuo had previously asked about the Hundred Flowers Sect''s secret martial arts, the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect hadn''t gotten too close, giving Feng En an opportunity.


    As he approached, he saw that Jiang Shuo was injured and looked haggard. Feng En felt his heart ache.


    Before Jiang Shuo could open his mouth, Feng En stepped in front of him and grabbed his hand. "Have you suffered a lot these days?"


    The first sentence was so loud that Feng En immediately leaned over, covered his mouth, and said in a low voice, "I will rush over to stop Wenren Qiang later. You will run over to our side and Lady Liu will pick you up. As long as you meet up with Lady Liu, whether it''s Strangler or Chen Xian, they won''t be able to do anything to you. "Even if the Raging Blade Sect search the back, with the entire Hundred Flowers Sect in front holding you up, they won''t be able to do anything to you."


    This was a temporary solution that he had come up with. Even though he hadn''t discussed it with Liu Ruyan in advance, he believed that with her ability to adapt, she would definitely cooperate in time.


    As a result, although he had offended the Raging Blade Sect, he had at least protected Jiang Shuo.


    Feng En was already thinking about it, and thought of the most likely method to succeed.


    Finished speaking, Feng En was about to take action. After all, every minute they dragged it out, the enemy''s vigilance would increase.


    Just as Feng En was about to move, a blocking force came from his wrist. He turned around and saw Jiang Shuo shaking his head at him with a determined look.


    Feng En''s heart was filled with suspicion, he looked at Jiang Shuo and asked uncertainly, "You ¡­" "Are you really planning on fighting with Chen Xian?"


    Jiang Shuo looked directly into Feng En''s eyes and solemnly nodded his head.


    The reason why he came up with this method was because he didn''t want to implicate the sect, so why would he agree to Feng En''s method and let him risk his life?


    "You ¡­" Feng En was at a loss for words, unable to understand why Jiang Shuo was so stubborn, he could only remind him, "Chen Xian is the Second Brother of the Raging Blade Sect, his kung fu is very high."


    "I know. When we entered the forbidden area, I fought with him. The injury on my thigh was caused by him. " Jiang Shuo said calmly.


    "Then ¡­" Feng En looked at Jiang Shuo''s thigh, even more puzzled than before. The wound was severe, and it was clear that Jiang Shuo had lost. Since you have the experience of fighting, you should know that you can''t beat him. But then again, why are you being so stubborn? "No, it''s not good for you to fight against Chen Xian, you have no chance of winning. I know that you do not wish to implicate the sect, but you alone cannot stand this matter. "


    "Master, I must try." Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes, hiding something. "Although I am not sure if I will win, but I have the strength to do so."


    In Feng En''s eyes, the difference between the two parties was just too great. They didn''t even have the strength to fight each other. But he could sense the seriousness in Jiang Shuo''s tone, so he asked, "What is your plan?"


    "Master, I hope you can do me a favor." Jiang Shuo lowered his voice so that only the two of them could hear him.


    "Alright, no problem." Feng En had absolute trust in Jiang Shuo, so he didn''t even bother doing anything, directly agreeing.


    "Disciple has offended you." Jiang Shuo stretched out his hands and placed them on Feng En''s wrists.


    Immediately, Feng En''s brows tightened in surprise. "This is ¡­"

 C39

    The master and disciple chatted privately for a moment, then separated.


    Jiang Shuo puffed out his chest, looking calm and confident.


    When Feng En returned to the Hundred Flowers Sect camp, Liu Ruyan moved to the side and asked softly, "How was it?"


    "Let Jiang Shuo try it out." Feng Enfeng said calmly, quietly looking at Jiang Shuo in the crowd, not wanting to talk too much about this topic.


    Liu Ruyan was curious, she didn''t know how Jiang Shuo had persuaded Feng En. She saw that Feng En''s face was slightly pale, as if he was nervous for Jiang Shuo, but she didn''t think too much about it.


    "Do you have any more requests?" Wenren Chuchu asked Jiang Shuo.


    "Senior, there''s no more." Jiang Shuo bowed slightly.


    "Then let''s begin!" Wenren Qiang immediately commanded the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect to leave a circular space in the middle. He then arranged for the Hundred Flowers Sect and Dream Red Chamber to stand slightly to the side.


    Jiang Shuo stood on one side of the open space, facing Chen Xian.


    Chen Xian held his broadsword, his eyes full of anger. He was waiting for the order to rush up and smash Jiang Shuo into pieces.


    "Senior Wenren." At this moment, Feng En suddenly called out.


    "What now?" Wenren Qiang raised his eyebrows with a trace of vigilance. Just now, Jiang Shuo had talked to Feng En, saying it was just a learning move, but Wenren Qiang didn''t believe it. From his point of view, it was most likely because the two of them had secretly discussed a plan, so they had taken it to heart.


    "Senior Wenren, Chen Xian is armed, but Jiang Shuo is unarmed, isn''t that unfair?" Feng En called out.


    Only after Feng En mentioned it like this did the crowd realize this. One of them was older while the other was younger. One was taller than the other, while the other was more ordinary.


    In the open space, Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes, vaguely understanding Feng En''s intention but not saying a word.


    "Isn''t that simple? My Raging Blade Sect is a martial arts sect, so we have all kinds of weapons. We can let Jiang Shuo pick one to fight against." "If you don''t trust us, you can also provide weapons. As long as you let us check, there''s no problem, Jiang Shuo can use it as well. After all, we still need to prevent you from tampering with the weapons." Wenren Qiang said happily.


    "Jiang Shuo has only been in the sect for a few days, and has only learned a few superficial kung fu techniques. He doesn''t know how to use weapons." Feng En said faintly.


    Shi Gangwei understood what he meant and immediately shouted: "My Raging Blade Sect''s disciples specialize in sabresmanship, Junior Brother Chen is no exception, do you want him to not use sabers?"


    "Even though this is a showdown between us, the fact that we''re on the weaker side is an indisputable fact. "If this were the case, even if your sect were to win, you would probably be ridiculed by the martial arts world as being unfit for martial arts." Liu Ruyan said.


    Both sides argued intensely over the matter. Seeing that the situation was about to go out of control, Wenren Qiang suddenly turned his head to Chen Xian and asked, "Chen Xian, what do you think?"


    Even though his voice was not loud, it contained an extremely strong power that suppressed everyone''s arguments.


    Chen first looked down at the knife in his hand, then looked at Jiang Shuo, his eyes cold.


    "It doesn''t matter, Martial Uncle Wenren. Even if I don''t use my saber, I can still defeat him!" With a twist of his wrist, Chen Xian thrust the dagger heavily into the ground.


    To him, this duel wasn''t just a gambling house, it was also a great opportunity for him to wash away his previous shame. Compared to Jiang Shuo trying to get out of his predicament, he was more eager to teach him a lesson.


    "Alright!" Wenren Qiang agreed.


    With Feng Gang''s wish fulfilled, Sangang harrumphed. Wenren Qiang had already made his decision, so he didn''t say anything else.


    After many twists and turns of argument, the curtains finally opened for the great battle that was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Bring it on!" Chen first clenched his fists and shouted at Jiang Shuo. The muscles on his arms bulged out of his clothes.


    Jiang Shuo ignored him, slowly raising a hand in front of him, palm up, slightly bending twice in front of Chen Xian as a provocation.


    Chen Xian''s eyes widened, and he stomped hard on the ground, creating a shallow hole in the ground. He clenched his fists and punched towards Jiang Shuo.


    Even if he did not have the longblade in his hand, his ten years of training had not been in vain. This punch was powerful and carried along with it a faint wind. If it were to hit Jiang Shuo''s body, he would immediately have his bones fractured.


    Facing the ferocious Chen Xian, Jiang Shuo simply stood there, not moving at all.


    "Heh, I think he must have been scared silly!". "He really deserves it. It''s a pity that he''s regretting it now, it''s too late to say anything!"


    The surrounding Raging Blade Sect disciples jeered and ridiculed, and when they heard these words, Chen Xian secretly felt proud of himself, and his fists became even fiercer.


    "Before I entered the Raging Blade Sect, Second Junior Brother relied on this pair of fists to create a reputation in the Yulin District. Even if I do not use my blade, it is more than enough to deal with a brat like you. " Seeing Chen make the first move, Shi Jiangwei could not help but think that his junior brother''s fist technique had not been wasted all these years.


    "He wants to kill Jiang Shuo!" Liu Ruyan saw through Chen Fan''s intentions, and seeing the motionless Jiang Shuo, she couldn''t help but be anxious, reminding him, "Jiang Shuo!"


    Jiang Shuo stood there like a statue, not knowing if it was because he was afraid of Chen Chu''s fist or if he hadn''t heard Liu Ruyan''s words.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Xian was only a foot away from Jiang Shuo.


    Almost everyone thought that Jiang Shuo was scared silly, not moving at all like a log, but Wenren Qiang felt something was wrong.


    When one was afraid or afraid, their breath would fluctuate and their expression would become flustered, but Jiang Shuo''s expression was calm, his vision deep and unfathomable like a pool of unfathomable water.


    If he had to find an analogy, it would be like a predator that was lurking in the grass and waiting for an opportunity to make its move, looking for the perfect opportunity to deliver a fatal blow.


    Before Wenren Chuchu could think about it, Chen Xian had already rushed in front of Jiang Shuo, throwing a huge fist at his face.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Shuo would die, but at this moment, Jiang Shuo suddenly moved.


    The moment he stopped moving, it was already amazing. Jiang Shuo''s whole body was bursting with energy. He let out a low roar, aiming at Chen Xian''s fist and swinging it with a heavy punch.


    His eyes were filled with determination. He was clashing fists against fists, colliding head on!


    "You''re really courting death. Relying on your movement technique to dodge left and right, you can still barely hold on for a short period of time. Is it not enough for you to die so quickly like this when competing with your inner strength?" Seeing this scene, Shi Gunwei relaxed his heart and guessed that Jiang Shuo had chosen to challenge Chen Xian, probably because he didn''t want the Hundred Flowers Sect to be in a difficult situation.


    "Jiang Shuo, don''t!" Liu Ruyan was shocked. She had guessed countless times, but she never thought that Jiang Shuo would fight in such a stupid and direct way.


    Jiang Shuo turned a deaf ear to the uproar of the crowd, the doubts of others, and the worries of his comrades. Jiang Shuo rushed forward with all his might, planning on winning with a single punch.


    "You will pay the price of your life for your arrogance!" Jiang Shuo''s method of attack seemed to look down on him, making Chen Xian very angry.


    If you want to go head to head with me, I''ll go head to head with you!


    At this point, Wenren Qiang realized that Jiang Shuo''s aura was a little unusual.


    His sensitive eyes were fixed. In order to be safe, he immediately shouted, "Chen Xian, stop!"


    This deafening sound was heard by everyone.


    Shiganwei turned his head around in surprise, wondering to himself what was going on.


    As for Chen Xian, although he had clearly heard these words, he did not pay them any heed in the face of the fury that was assaulting his heart.


    "The other side is just a kid, why should I retreat? Let''s see how I crush him!"


    The next second, the two fists collided into each other.


    A dull thumping sound was heard, and a wave of strong force came from Jiang Shuo''s fist. It completely destroyed Chen Xian''s force, and pushed him backwards.


    This wave of berserk energy swept through everything in its path, even Chen Xian''s palm and forearm, and penetrated all the way into his internal organs!


    In that instant, Chen Xian''s internal organs felt as if they were flipped upside down. The pain in his tendons and veins felt like they were about to explode, and a strong vibration invaded his vital parts of his dantian!


    "This... "How is this possible ¡­"


    Chen Xian''s vicious expression changed to one of astonishment. In the end, the shock he felt changed in less than an instant!


    Under the fierce invasion, Shi Mu finally couldn''t take it anymore. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was blown away. He then fell heavily on the ground after drawing a curve in the air. His right arm, which had been clenched into a fist, was bent at a strange angle. Who knew how many times it had been fractured.


    Instantly, the entire audience went silent.


    "This... "Is my eyes playing tricks on me? Senior Brother Chen was actually sent flying with a single punch?!". "That''s impossible! The difference in strength between the two of us is that great!"


    After a long time, voices of disbelief rang out from the crowd.


    From the angle of the bystanders, they only saw Chen Xian charge forward in full fury. The two exchanged punches, and then Chen Xian was sent flying back.


    As for why this was the case, they could not figure it out. It seemed that the only explanation was that Jiang Shuo was stronger than Chen Xian.


    "So it turns out that Jiang Shuo has been hiding his strength all this time?" "No wonder he dared to challenge Senior Brother Chen, he actually possesses such terrifying strength!"


    The people from the Raging Blade Sect were instead all dumbstruck.


    They had originally thought that this would be a one-sided showdown. The process was indeed one-sided, but the outcome was reversed.


    They had never thought that the Raging Blade Sect would lose, and lose so decisively, so thoroughly.


    Recalling their previous taunts, it was like a slap on the face, causing them to wish that they could find a hole to hide in.


    Liu Ruyan''s expression also revealed a hint of temptation.


    She had seen Jiang Shuo''s abilities, and knew that he was definitely not that strong. Although he could not figure out the reason, he could tell that it was related to the conversation between the Master and disciple just now.


    Although he did not know what was going on, the fact that they had lost this battle was a fact that was right in front of his eyes.


    "Senior Wenren, we have won this battle, so I will take Jiang Shuo and leave." At this time, Feng En suddenly spoke.

 C40

    Wenren Chuchu''s expression was grave and his eyes were deep. His hair and beard fluttered without wind, and he was extremely angry.


    Before Jiang Shuo had defeated Chen Xian, he had stood on the side of the Raging Blade Sect, but the result of the fight had turned the situation around. What he lost was the Raging Blade Sect''s face, how could he not lose his, Wenren Qiang''s face?


    He had already noticed something was amiss, so he reminded Chen Xianfeng. However, Chen Xianfeng was too angry to listen, which led to such a difficult situation.


    Even though they knew that the Hundred Blossom Sect was up to no good, even Wenren Chuchu could not see through their methods. Without any evidence to investigate, they would act as if the Raging Blade Sect could not afford to lose, and would deliberately deny it.


    "Senior Wenren!" Fern took a step forward, half warning, half urging.


    Wenren Qiang''s face was overcast, and upon seeing this, he reminded, "Martial Uncle Wenren, you can''t let this Jiang Shuo go? "If we release him, then our Raging Blade Sect will be in Yulin ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wenren Qiang: "How can you go back on your word when what you should do is done in public. My Raging Blade Sect has not been reduced to such a state yet."


    Then, Wenren Qiang turned his head and was about to give the order for the Raging Blade Sect disciples to leave. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded out, "Wait, wait ¡­ "Martial Uncle Wenren, wait ¡­"


    His voice was hoarse and low, his tone slightly trembling, as if he was trying hard to suppress his rage.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only to see Chen Chu slowly standing up. His right arm was hanging limply at Jiang Shuo''s side, his head was slightly drooping, but his eyes were staring upwards, like a venomous snake, firmly locking onto Jiang Shuo: "I haven''t fallen yet, saying that the Raging Blade Sect will lose, isn''t that still too early?"


    Feng En''s face darkened. He never thought that Chen Xian would be so tenacious.


    Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes, looking equally gloomy.


    He had stored Feng En''s Qi in his dantian and had successfully forced his opponent to retreat after the first attack from Chen Xian. Feng Gang''s Qi was almost depleted now.


    Although Chen Xian had tried his best the first time he attacked, he still looked down on Jiang Shuo from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Shuo took advantage of the fact that he had been caught off guard and caught him by surprise. In addition, since Feng En''s Qi was too powerful, it would be a huge burden if it stayed in his body for too long.


    And in order to explode all his internal energy in an instant and condense even more destructive power, Jiang Shuo''s meridians were under a huge pressure, and he was slightly injured. If it weren''t for the fact that not long ago, Mo Xuanwu had strengthened and widened his meridians during cultivation, he would have died before he could even knock Chen Xian flying.


    However, the difference in strength between the two sides was simply too great.


    Even though Jiang Shuo had prepared ahead of time and had paid a heavy price, he still hadn''t been able to completely defeat Chen Xian.


    "Junior brother Chen, Jiang Shuo has a strong inner force, he is very evil, don''t force yourself!" Strangeway advised.


    The two of them exchanged a punch. One of them remained calm and unharmed while the other had a broken arm. The difference in strength between the two was obvious. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t just watch as Chen went to his death.


    "Hey, Gangwei, since your junior is insisting, why did you stop him?" As if he had noticed something, Wenren Qiang smiled and said.


    "Hmm?" Shi Fangwei looked at Wenren Qiang in surprise. In the end, he didn''t dare to disobey his martial uncle''s wishes.


    Ignoring his gaze, Wenren Qiang turned to Feng En and said, "The internal energy of your disciple, if that''s the case, then it''s not fair whether he uses weapons or not."


    "But ¡­" Feng En wanted to say something, but Wenren Qiang didn''t give him the chance.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he threw the knife in his hand over, and accurately stabbed it into the ground in front of Chen Xian.


    Chen Xian unsheathed his sabre and without any hesitation, he roared angrily and rushed straight at Jiang Shuo, "Go to hell!"


    There was still blood at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t think about the difference in strength at all. His eyes were as red as a beast''s, and he only had one thought in mind, and that was to kill Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo''s mind was imprinted with most of the sabre slashing and sabre dragging techniques. Seeing Chen Fusheng slashing at him, Jiang Shuo anticipated the attack and took two steps back to avoid the slash, at the same time neutralizing the subsequent change in the sabre. Chen slashed to the right, Jiang Shuo dodged to the left, Chen slashed to the right, and Jiang Shuo dodged to the right. Chen Xian''s every attack seemed to have been seen through by Jiang Shuo, making it impossible for him to pose any threat.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Gangwei clicked his tongue in wonder, and couldn''t help but sweat for his junior brother: "How can this Jiang Shuo be so familiar with our Berserker Blade Sect''s moves?" And Jiang Shuo was not going to face him head on, because if this went on, he would tire Junior Brother Chen to death! "


    "Haha ¡­" Wenren Qiang did not agree with him. "You just keep watching."


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Chen Xian, who took the initiative to attack, had the advantage of the scene, but did not cause any real damage. Jiang Shuo, who had just shown off his overbearing inner strength, was just dodging the blade and waiting for the opportunity to launch a massive counterattack. It was likely that this battle would end in Jiang Shuo''s victory.


    Most people saw Jiang Shuo, but in the battle, Jiang Shuo had a completely different feeling.


    Tyrannical internal energy was a genuine one-time use item. Right now, he did not have any trump cards, so he could only rely on his understanding of the four techniques, which was one step at a time. In his berserk state, Jiang Shuo''s moves were faster than his opponent''s. Jiang Shuo was already injured, and could not handle it.


    At this moment, Chen Xianfeng bent his back and stabbed Jiang Shuo in the chest with his broadsword.


    Saber masters were ferocious, they were mainly used for hacking and slashing, and they rarely used their sabre tips to stab out. Jiang Shuo''s eyes locked onto the blade, immediately recognizing that this was one of the techniques in the knife cutting technique. The thrust forward was a feint, and then the blade would be flat, only then would it be true. Simulating the movement of the knife in his mind, Jiang Shuo jumped backwards. Not only could he dodge the first thrust, but he could also prevent the enemy''s last blow. This was the perfect response to killing two birds with one stone. According to Jiang Shuo''s prediction, with his retreat, the enemy would not make it, so he could only make a comeback. Naturally, he would get a short break. However, Chen Xian didn''t change his move. With his feet on the ground, he still stabbed Jiang Shuo in the chest.


    "What!?" The unfamiliar knife move surprised Jiang Shuo, he could only run to the left in a panic. Despite his fast reaction, the clothes on his chest were still cut by the knife.


    Chen Xianfeng''s sabre was in constant motion, aiming at the back of Jiang Shuo''s head.


    Jiang Shuo felt a cold wind blow at the back of his head, but had no impression of this move. He could only rely on his movement technique to dodge to the left.


    He had just dodged the first strike, when Chen Xian''s blade flashed like a ghost, appearing to the left of Jiang Shuo. Jiang Shuo was trying to dodge to the left, but it seemed like Jiang Shuo was looking for a chance to make a mistake and just bumped into the blade.


    "Be careful!" Seeing Jiang Shuo fall into Chen Xian''s trap, Feng En and Liu Ruyan cried out in alarm at the same time.


    In this critical moment, Jiang Shuo bent down so hard that he was almost flat on the ground, the blade brushing past his nose. Jiang Shuo didn''t have time to think about his unsightly posture, and just crawled on the ground, rolling far away and pulling away from Chen Xian before he finally stood up.


    Strange noises were suddenly emitted from the crowd, as they were aware of the change in the situation.


    "Crap!" Feng En was both surprised and happy with Jiang Shuo''s early performance, but just now, Jiang Shuo suddenly had a problem, the series of danger he had encountered was definitely not faking it.


    "Huh?" Seeing this, the always worried Shi Gang Wei looked confused. On the other hand, the corner of Wenren Chuchu''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Shuo frowned, the experience had made him break out in cold sweat.


    Without giving him time to be surprised, Chen Feng rushed up to him again.


    Chen Xianzi had lost his right arm, and he was currently using his unskilled left hand to wield his sabre. In fact, his attack had become even fiercer.


    The force of the blade was fierce and powerful. It was powerful like a torrential storm that was about to destroy everything in its path.


    Seemingly infected by the saber art, Chen Xian was like a fiendish devil. His countenance was cold, and his eyes were bloodshot, exuding a sense of insanity.


    Chen Xian''s momentum continued to climb as his attacks became more and more powerful. Jiang Shuo had never seen such a move before.


    Under such strong pressure, Jiang Shuo was in great danger. He could only grit his teeth and bitterly persevere, blindly taking the beating passively.


    After he escaped from the forbidden area, he experienced many fierce battles. He didn''t even have a chance to rest, and the consumption of his physical strength was enormous. It became more and more difficult for him to dodge.


    At this time, the disadvantage of having no weapon was evident. Chen Xianfeng''s biting cold wind blades covered his surroundings. Even Jiang Shuo found it difficult to dodge, not to mention breaking through the wind blades and attacking him from close range.


    Jiang Shuo''s situation was getting worse, and after a long period of defense, it was inevitable that he would make a few mistakes. Every time he made a mistake, he would receive actual damage. At this moment, there were at least three knife wounds on his body. The blade was thick and the slight contact was not light. "Under the violent movements, the blood began to flow faster. Jiang Shuo had already become a man of blood, like a crumbling city that could collapse at any time.


    "The outcome has been decided!" Almost everyone present had the same thought. Recalling the ups and downs of this battle, they felt a little sorry for Jiang Shuo.


    They could not understand why Jiang Shuo would have such a huge gap between them, but to challenge Chen Xian with his status was a feat worthy of respect.


    Only at this moment did Shi Zhang Wei calm down. Beside him, the corner of Wenren Qiang''s mouth still contained a profound smile, as if he had already guessed the current situation.


    "What should we do?" On the other side, Liu Ruyan''s face was covered in a cloud of worry. After all, Jiang Shuo was a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    "¡­" Seeing the situation, Feng En fell into silence, his expression extremely solemn.


    After a moment, Feng En clenched his fists, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    "The two of you, you better watch it properly." Just as he was about to take a step forward, a voice came from beside him. It was Wenren Qiang.


    "When did he ¡­" Feng En froze, and had to give up the idea of saving Jiang Shuo. As long as Wenren Wu-shuang was here, she would never allow him to do that.


    At this point, Jiang Shuo was forced into a corner.


    Chen Xian''s blade was filled with lightning as it stabbed towards Jiang Shuo''s chest, wanting to break his heart.

 C41

    Along with his violent movements, Chen Xian''s severed arm continuously lashed at his body, causing his injuries to worsen.


    But he completely ignored it, determined to kill Jiang Shuo.


    This resolute determination gave his Crazy Knife Skill a peerless power, nibbling away at Jiang Shuo''s activity space bit by bit.


    He had planned this move for a long time. It was like a surging wave of saber energy, blocking all of Jiang Shuo''s paths. If he wanted to break it, he would have to face it head on.


    The only ones who had the ability to save Jiang Shuo, Feng En and Liu Ruyan, were controlled by Wenren Qiang. Jiang Shuo could only rely on himself. But the increasingly dangerous situation before had undoubtedly indicated that Jiang Shuo was at his wit''s end.


    "Ah, after this cut, even if Jiang Shuo doesn''t die, he will still be heavily injured. The Hundred Blossom Sect will lose for sure this time!" There was a smile on his face as he predicted the outcome of the battle.


    Feng En led the group of people here majestically, directly charging into the restricted area of the Raging Blade Sect. This caused StrangWei to hold a grudge in his heart and hold a breath in his heart. With the development of the situation, the key to the fight fell to Jiang Shuo and Chen Xian. Shi Jiangwei was eager for Chen Shuo to kill him in one fell swoop to save face and ease the hatred in his heart.


    "What a pity!" Many people looked at Jiang Shuo and sighed inwardly.


    The battle had come to an end, how could they not see that Jiang Shuo did not have any sort of profound internal force ¨C if there was, he would have used it long ago in a situation where he was on the verge of death.


    Although he didn''t know the reason behind Jiang Shuo''s retreat and heavy injury to Chen Xian, Jiang Shuo was very tenacious in the battle that followed. With his insignificant strength, to be able to contend against Chen Xianfeng to this extent was already quite outstanding. However, in the end, his technique was still inferior to Chen Xianfeng''s.


    Facing this crazy knife, Jiang Shuo who had been dodging awkwardly, suddenly calmed down.


    Even if he managed to get away, according to the current situation, Jiang Shuo''s death by Chen Xian''s blade was only a matter of time.


    Since he couldn''t dodge, there was no need to.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Shuo''s eyes narrowed and he took a step forward.


    Seeing this, Feng En couldn''t help but be startled. "This is ¡­"


    Normally, when faced with such a desperate situation, an ordinary person would be scared witless and would stand there motionlessly. It was human instinct to avoid danger as much as possible, but Jiang Shuo did something that went against common sense.


    In the eyes of others, it was just a simple step, but it changed the location of the blade. This gave Jiang Shuo absolute passivity, allowing him to take the initiative.


    However, because he was using the Crazy Knife Skill, Chen Xian who was in a crazed state, did not notice this point.


    The moment Jiang Shuo took this step, Chen Xian felt that his moves were a bit awkward, but the uncomfortable feeling was ignored by the anger and killing intent filling his brain.


    Chen Xian''s eyes were filled with murderous intent as his long blade stabbed forward.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The next moment, the vicious blade pierced into Jiang Shuo''s body.


    Because of Jiang Shuo''s step ahead of time, this should have been a fatal blow. The force was insufficient and the position was off, but it still severely injured Jiang Shuo.


    The long blade stabbed into the left side of Jiang Shuo''s abdomen, the tip of the blade was stained red with blood, piercing through his back and coming out, spraying out large amounts of hot blood.


    A pain he had never experienced before was far beyond Jiang Shuo''s expectations. His body couldn''t stop trembling like sieve chaff. Waves after waves of pain was like a hammer pounding on the back of his head, pulling his consciousness into the abyss of darkness.


    "Wa ¡ª ¡ª!" Jiang Shuo finally couldn''t bear it anymore, spitting out a mouthful of hot blood.


    The outcome had been decided!


    The Raging Blade Sect disciple was led by Shi Gangwei, and each one of them revealed a complacent expression.


    Isn''t your Hundred Blossom Sect powerful? If we were to injure your disciples to this extent, what can you do about it?


    On the other side, the people from the Hundred Flowers Sect looked like they couldn''t bear to do so. Li Zicheng, who was on good terms with Jiang Shuo, was the first to rush out. But just as he was halfway through, he was stopped by a Barbarian Saber Sect disciple standing to the side.


    Wenren Wu-Shuang kept a close watch on Feng En and Liu Ruyan, not allowing them to act rashly. A cold light flashed through her eyes as she shouted, "Chen Xian!"


    The meaning in his words was naturally to let Chen Changsheng get rid of the roots before he could do anything else.


    Chen Xian had gradually regained his sense of reason, but after hearing Wenren Qiang shout, he reacted quickly and drew his saber to attack again, ending Jiang Shuo''s life.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuo suddenly moved.


    His stooped body that was filled with pain slowly straightened up. He raised his slightly drooping head and looked at Chen Xian with eyes that were like those of a wolf or a tiger.


    Chen Xian couldn''t help but shudder. Jiang Shuo''s gaze seemed to be directly on his soul, causing him to hesitate a little.


    Jiang Shuo stepped forward and took another step.


    There was still a longblade stained with blood sticking out of his body. Every inch he went in, the sharp longsword moved a little inside his body.


    The sound of the blade and flesh rubbing against each other was unstoppable. It caused Chen Xian to slowly open his eyes wide, his gaze filled with disbelief.


    Despite the fact that the wound was getting bigger, Jiang Shuo continued to move forward. Although he was staggering, he never stopped. What kind of madness was this?


    The cold wound turned into a prop that Jiang Shuo used to show off his courage. At this moment, almost everyone was staring at Jiang Shuo with their mouths agape. They had a sincere admiration for his terrifying willpower.


    Jiang Shuo was like a madman who had been driven to madness, or a ghost who had crawled out of hell. Chen Xian''s insane aura had been completely crushed. He had witnessed Jiang Shuo pushing his way in, and in his extreme shock, he had forgotten everything.


    In Chen Xian''s eyes, all that was left was Jiang Shuo.


    This incredulous scene shook his heart, causing his heart to tremble as his aura fluctuated.


    At this point, Jiang Shuo was just a hair''s breadth away from Chen Yuan.


    Among the many people who were shocked to the point of numbness, Wenren Qiang was the first to wake up. When he saw the terrible situation his martial nephew Chen Xian was in, he had a bad premonition. He made a prompt decision and immediately shouted, "Chen Feng, kill him!"


    With the situation so tense, he no longer had the time to conceal his intentions, directly shouting out in front of the crowd. Who would have thought that Chen Shuo''s influence was so deep that his senses were blocked, and he didn''t even hear Wenren Qiang''s shouts. Wenren Qiang had no choice but to shout again.


    This time, with the infusion of true qi, it was as if Chen Xian had been hit on the head. His mind suddenly quivered as he snapped out of that strange state of mind.


    He looked up and saw that Jiang Shuo was right in front of him. He was shocked.


    He wanted to pull out his knife and retreat, but before he could do anything, Jiang Shuo suddenly said: "It''s already too late."


    His voice was low, just like the sound of someone dying in hell. A bad premonition began to grow in Chen Xian''s heart, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Taking advantage of this short period of time, Jiang Shuo raised his hand and pressed it on Chen Xian''s wrist.


    Suddenly, a strange wave of inner force flowed through the points of contact and seeped into Chen Xian''s body. It entered his eight extraordinary meridians and ran through them all the way to his dantian''s door.


    As if someone had grabbed onto his soul, Chen Xian''s body trembled slightly. Under the power of this strange energy, he actually forgot to resist for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the power absorbed Chen Xian''s true qi and fiercely retreated, as if it was trying to pull the meridians out of his body.


    By the time he realized that he had to use his internal force to push Jiang Shuo away, the internal energy in his body had already been completely destroyed, and he didn''t want to listen to what Jiang Shuo said.


    "What''s wrong? Why didn''t Brother Chen kill him? "


    From an outsider''s point of view, Jiang Shuo had only touched Chen Xian, who was frozen in place like a wooden block.


    How could they have known that Chen Xian was going through such a dangerous situation? They only thought that he was being lenient or thought of another way to torture Jiang Shuo.


    Wenren Chuchu stared fixedly at the center of the field, the aura emanating from Jiang Shuo''s body was unfamiliar, but he still felt strange.


    "Quick, separate those two!" Wenren Qiang ordered immediately.


    "Ah?" "Yes, yes!" The Raging Blade Sect disciples were shocked and confused by this order, but it was still the first time that StrangWei sensed that something wasn''t right and led his disciples to rush up.


    At this moment, Chen Xian''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. His pupils dilated, revealing a deep sense of fear.


    "Junior brother Chen, Junior brother Chen!" He called out twice, but there was no answer. He suddenly realized the severity of the problem.


    His expression suddenly turned extremely serious. Ignoring the rules of the duel, he stretched out his hand and was about to pull Chen Xian away.


    Just as his palm was about to touch Chen Qian, Jiang Shuo''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and the internal energy that he was continuously absorbing gushed out of his body.


    It was like a river breaking its banks, like waves crashing against the shore. The ferocious internal energy bombarded Chen Xian''s body.


    Chen Xian was trying his best to restrain his internal energy from leaking out. This borrowed force attack was too sudden, it was as if his fist had just landed on his body.


    Without any resistance or resistance, he directed all his inner force into his body and violently attacked Chen Xian''s internal organs. In just a split-second, no one knew how many internal injuries he had sustained.


    Strangely, his palm landed on Chen Xian''s shoulder, violently jumping up and down with the chaotic internal energy, knocking his palm away.


    If not for the strange expression on Chen Xianfeng''s face, he might have been injured on the spot.


    "Out of the way!" Just as he was at a loss about what to do, a voice suddenly exploded above his head. Before he could even realize who the other party was, that unquestionable tone had already caused him to involuntarily take half a step back.


    Wenren Qiang rushed past him like a madman, opening his hand to try and pull Chen Xian away.


    The internal energy in Chen Xian''s body was in chaos, he fiercely resisted Wenren Qiang''s interference.


    Wenren Chuchu''s pupils constricted as she poured her true qi into her palm, suppressing the internal energy of the other party. She then grabbed Chen Xian''s shoulder and pulled it backwards.


    Chen Xian didn''t even have the strength to hold the sabre before he let go. He was forced to separate from Jiang Shuo, but the sabre remained in his body.


    "Junior Brother Chen, how are you?" He rushed forward to see what was happening. Before he could even touch the other party''s body, Chen Xian, who had lost his support, staggered and fell forward.

 C42

    Chen Xian was like an unconscious scarecrow with his head upside down, his whole face buried in the dirt.


    His body went limp and his mind was in chaos. He was not unconscious yet he could not move. His limbs could only move slightly.


    "This ¡­" Stunned on the spot, he tried to grab Chen Xian''s hands and hold him in the air.


    Jiang Shuo did not have a clear plan of attack, he never thought that Chen Xian''s injuries would be so serious.


    "All the tendons in his body have been broken. Drag him away." Wenren Qiang turned his head to the side, looking at Chen Xian who was lying on the floor. A trace of coldness flashed across his face as he spoke slowly.


    "What?" It wasn''t only Shi Gangwei, but the other Raging Blade Sect disciples all revealed dumbstruck expressions when they heard this.


    If the meridians were broken, then it meant that the martial arts had been wasted. Not to mention whether it could be cured, even if it was healed, his decades of cultivation would be wasted and he would never be able to find it again.


    To a practitioner, this was a fate worse than death.


    Suddenly, most people''s eyes fell on Jiang Shuo.


    Compared to the shocking wounds on their bodies, they felt sympathy for Chen Xian.


    "Jiang Shuo!" Taking advantage of the shock of the Raging Blade Sect disciples, Li Zi Cheng broke through the blockade and rushed to Jiang Shuo''s side.


    When the Raging Blade Sect disciples reacted and wanted to stop him, they heard Feng En''s shout: "What, have you forgotten the agreement? Or do you think that Chen Xian can still fight? "


    With just a few simple sentences, they stopped the Raging Blade Sect disciples. All of them were stupefied on the spot and looked at each other in dismay, and no longer had the confidence to stop them.


    Feng En took the opportunity to surround Jiang Shuo with the Hundred Flowers Sect disciples.


    "Don''t touch him yet. Someone help him." Seeing Jiang Shuo in such a state, Feng En frowned, and then ordered in an orderly manner.


    They did not immediately draw their sabers, but instead let the sabers remain in Jiang Shuo''s body, acting as hemostasis. They were mainly here to rob people, and they hadn''t brought enough herbs, so their priority was to bring Jiang Shuo back to the sect for treatment.


    After a simple treatment of Jiang Shuo''s injuries, the Hundred Blossom Sect disciples prepared to take him away.


    On the other side, Chen Xian had already been carried away by a Raging Blade Sect disciple. Seeing the movements of the Hundred Flowers Sect, a cold light flashed across his eyes as his chest heaved, "Martial Uncle Wenren, are we just going to let them go like that?"


    In addition to the Hundred Flowers Sect disregarding the rules of the forbidden area and trampling on the honor of the Raging Blade Sect, Jiang Shuo also crippled Chen Xian''s martial arts.


    "Bastard, don''t you think you''ve lost enough face!" After saying that, Wenren Qiang slowly walked up the back of the mountain with his hands behind his back. Soon, his figure disappeared into the forest, leaving behind this mess to Strangen Wei.


    He was filled with anger, but wasn''t Wenren Wu-shuang the same as well? It just so happened that he was about to slam into the gun. Wenren Qiang immediately vented his anger on him.


    Shi Gangwei watched as the Hundred Blossom Sect disciples retreated. Although he gritted his teeth in hatred, he could not stop them with Wenren Qiang''s order.


    "Hundred Flowers Sect, I will remember this grudge!" Shi Gangwei narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    Feng En led the group back to the Hundred Flowers Sect, and immediately called for the best doctor to treat Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo was in a very bad situation. The long knife had pierced through his body, and the wound was very big, but it also injured his internal organs.


    On his way back, Jiang Shuo could no longer maintain his consciousness, his whole body burning with fear.


    Feng En and Liu Ruyan stood at the side, worried that Jiang Shuo might be injured. Thinking back to the battle, they couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Why does Jiang Shuo have such a strong inner force that broke Chen Xiuzhen''s meridians?" Liu Ruyan seemed to be talking to herself, but she was actually asking Feng En a question.


    After Jiang Shuo and Feng En had their so-called ''guidance'', it had become very strange. Liu Ruyan guessed that Feng En definitely knew something.


    Feng En narrowed his eyes, but did not reply.


    At that time, when Jiang Shuo said he wanted to absorb Feng En''s internal energy to deal with Chen Xian, Feng En didn''t believe him at all. Later on, Jiang Shuo did it, and Feng En was no less shocked than the others. Although Jiang Shuo didn''t tell him to keep it a secret, but since Feng En thought about the profoundness of this technique, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Liu Ruyan raised her eyebrows, realizing that the atmosphere was a little strange. She opened her red lips and said softly, "Jiang Shuo came in contact with you, and then he had the inner strength to push Chen Xian back. During the battle, he came into contact with Chen Xian, causing his internal energy to explode. At the same time, Chen Xian''s internal energy was rapidly depleted ¡­ I''m afraid these are not just coincidences, right? "


    Feng En pondered for a moment and then said: "You are indeed smart."


    As if she understood something, Liu Ruyan did not go into further discussion on this issue: "Although this time it was forced, Jiang Shuo is too flamboyant. As his master, you should tell him to be careful in the future."


    "Of course." Feng En replied. After that, the two of them remained silent as if they had agreed on something, and no longer talked about it.


    After a while, the physician in charge of the treatment turned around, and Feng En quickly asked: "How is Jiang Shuo?"


    "There''s no danger to my life. I''ll need to rest for a while to take a closer look." After the doctor finished speaking, he clasped his hands at Feng En and left.


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Shuo experienced both pain and fatigue as he fell into a deep slumber.


    The wounds on his waist were bandaged up, and he seemed to be affected by the suction, causing him to furrow his brows from time to time.


    "Everyone go out first and let him have a good rest." Feng En said. After urging several times, Li Zi Cheng finally left Jiang Shuo''s bed before it collapsed.


    Just as they reached the door, they met Yu Yuhan who had just returned from outside the city.


    The victims of the disaster were scattered and chaotic, the epidemic prevention was even more difficult. Yu Yuhan volunteered to go out and solve the problem. After receiving the news, he rushed back without stopping.


    "How is Jiang Shuo?" Yu Yuhan asked anxiously.


    "This ¡­" Li Zi Cheng opened his mouth, but revealed a mournful look, in the end, he did not know how to describe it.


    Yu Yuhan''s brows turned dark. He was about to rush into the house when he was stopped by Feng En, "Our Hundred Blossom Sect''s doctor has just been treated by him. He is currently resting and sleeping."


    "I''m just looking. I won''t disturb you." Yu Yuhan showed her stubborn side, and without caring about Feng En''s obstruction, she charged straight in.


    Looking at her back, Feng En shook his head thoughtfully, but he didn''t insist: "Let Yuhan look at Jiang Shuo properly."


    With that, they all left.


    Ever since he had left the Nine Tripod Commerce, Jiang Shuo had experienced many dangers, but he had always avoided danger.


    However, this time, he had almost lost his life. It could be said that he had truly narrowly escaped death.


    At that time, if it weren''t for the fact that Chen Xian''s will was not strong enough to execute the Crazy Knife Skill, coupled with the fact that he was forced to do so by Jiang Shuo''s momentum, Jiang Shuo''s Pulse Swallowing Divine Art would not have been able to succeed.


    If he didn''t succeed, he would die. Fortunately, he was the winner of this gamble.


    Even so, Jiang Shuo was still in a muddled state. He had been in a coma for three whole days before he woke up.


    Jiang Shuo opened his sleepy eyes, seeing a blurry figure in front of him. Alarmed by his slight movement, the person immediately rushed forward and grabbed Jiang Shuo''s hand. Surprised, he asked, "Jiang Shuo, you''re awake?" So it was Li Zi Cheng.


    "Mm ¡­" Jiang Shuo opened his dry lips and gently said a sentence.


    "You scared me to death these past few days. How was it? Are you feeling better?" Li Zicheng asked nervously.


    Jiang Shuo shook his head, recovering his spirit. The wound on his waist was still throbbing with pain, restricting his movements.


    He forcefully smiled and said, "I feel much better now."


    At this moment, one person after another rushed over.


    This time, Jiang Shuo was injured, causing the entire Hundred Flowers Sect to shake. With Feng En as the leader, the entire Hundred Flowers Sect was closely watching the situation. As such, Li Zicheng only shouted once and they all heard the commotion and rushed over.


    There were Feng En, Zhang Sun Li, Bian Lao, Yu Han, and even Sun Man and Sun Daoming.


    Most of the people revealed expressions of concern, while Yu Han''s eyes darkened, looking extremely tired.


    In fact, these three days, Yu Han stayed in front of Jiang Shuo''s bed for two days and two nights. Seeing that she was too tired, Li Zicheng tried his best to persuade her to leave and let her take her place. Coincidentally, Jiang Shuo had just woken up. Although Jiang Shuo knew that Yu Han would be very worried, he didn''t know that she was paying silently from behind.


    In order to be safe, Feng En called over a skilled medical elder from the Hundred Flowers Sect and examined Jiang Shuo''s condition.


    After confirming that Jiang Shuo only needed a short period of time to recover from his injuries, everyone finally calmed down.


    Feng En had already sent someone to inform the Dream Red Tower. Not long later, Liu Ruyan personally arrived.


    With Jiang Shuo''s approval, Liu Ruyan entered the room and inquired about Jiang Shuo''s discovery in the Wild Blade Sect. After all, Jiang Shuo''s goal was to investigate the bizarre murder of the Dream Red Chamber disciple.


    "There''s a building at the back of the mountain and there''s a large group of Raging Blade Sect disciples inside. They are all focused on training and ordinary Raging Blade Sect disciples don''t even know of his existence. I have fought with them before, and each one of them was ruthless, as if the Raging Blade Sect was specifically used to carry out secret missions. If the one who set the fire in the Dream Red Tower was indeed a Raging Blade Sect disciple, then it was most likely over there. Furthermore, that''s where that crazed blade expert, Wenren Wu-shuang, came from. It is very possible that he has always been teaching those disciples. " Jiang Shuo told Liu Ruyan the information he had. As for the prison, because it involved Mo Xuanwu, Jiang Shuo didn''t mention it.


    Liu Ruyan frowned, "Did you find anything else?"


    Jiang Shuo nodded his head, "I haven''t found any of the missing bones in the Wild Blade Sect." However, I seem to have encountered the Grand Uncle of the Raging Blade Sect, and he''s definitely hiding some secret. As for what the secret is, whether it has anything to do with the Dream Red Tower or not, I have no clue. "


    "Heh, the information you received was exactly the same as mine, and in the end, you actually caused such a big trouble for the Hundred Flowers Sect!"


    While Jiang Shuo and Liu Ruyan were talking, a cold voice suddenly came from the side.

 C43

    The person who spoke was Sun Daoming.


    Sun Daoming had originally been sent with Jiang Shuo to the Dream Red Chamber to investigate the matter, so they didn''t deliberately make him avoid their conversation.


    "Shut up." Feng En turned his head to the side and snapped.


    Sun Daoming looked at Jiang Shuo with disdain. In the end, due to Feng En''s position, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Senior, Dao Ming and Jiang Shuo sent out their investigations at the same time, and the results were the same. One was safely retreating, and the other was caught in a tight encirclement, still having to rely on the sect''s efforts to save him. However, even though the facts were right in front of them, the sect still took good care of Jiang Shuo. He was still young, so it is understandable that he would blurt out the injustice in his heart. " Sun Man followed, seemingly explaining to Sun Daoming, but in reality he was maliciously belittling Jiang Shuo.


    "When the Hundred Flowers Sect and the Raging Blade Sect confronted each other, it was Jiang Shuo who stood out, ignoring the gap between them to fight against Chen Xian, protecting the honor of the sect." Li Zicheng couldn''t calm his anger and spoke up for Jiang Shuo.


    "Ah, you have to figure out the relationship between the front and the back. If Jiang Shuo had successfully escaped, how could my Hundred Flowers Sect have fallen into such a dilemma in order to save him?" This was Jiang Shuo''s lucky victory over Chen Xian. If it was really because of him, with the outbreak of a war between the two sects, he would be the sinner of the Hundred Flowers Sect! " Sun Man''s words were sharp and merciless.


    In any case, when Jiang Shuo infiltrated the restricted area of the Raging Blade Sect, he was ordered by the Hundred Flowers Sect to do so. But with just a few words, Sun Man had treated Jiang Shuo as a sinner who was incapable of doing anything.


    However, what Sun Man said was based on a certain fact. Li Zi Cheng was extremely angry, but he was still rebutted until he couldn''t say a word.


    Li Zicheng and his men fought against Sun Man''s father, and neither side was willing to give up.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room became a bit strange as the air froze bit by bit.


    "Enough, there''s no need to mention this matter anymore ¡­" Finally, it was Feng En who stepped forward, ready to break through this invisible barrier.


    If he really pursued the matter, Jiang Shuo''s performance was indeed a bit worse than Sun Daoming''s. Not sparing the sect''s energy to save Jiang Shuo, although there was a reason why Jiang Shuo was so tired when working for the sect, it was more or less filled with Feng En''s selfishness.


    "Master, please wait!" Jiang Shuo suddenly opened his mouth, interrupting Feng En''s words.


    "Hmm?" Feng En turned his head, looking at Jiang Shuo in surprise, seeing the faint anger in his eyes, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Jiang Shuo was young and reckless, to be humiliated in public, how could he swallow his anger. Feng En was afraid that Jiang Shuo would attack him in a fit of rage and act impulsively, causing an internal conflict within the sect. The Sun father and son pair would get into trouble, and even he wouldn''t be able to protect Jiang Shuo.


    "Jiang Shuo, don''t think too much ¡­" Thinking quickly, Feng En decided to persuade Jiang Shuo.


    "Sun Daoming!" Jiang Shuo suddenly shouted.


    The shout was deafening. Not only Sun Daoming himself, but everyone else in the room was shocked by it.


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo was originally leaning against the pillow, half-sitting on the bed. With this shout, he suddenly turned his body and looked directly at Sun Daoming.


    His eyes were like the eyes of a beast hidden in the darkness of the night. They were as deep as a serene pool and concealed within them was a dangerous, murderous intent.


    Sun Daoming was startled. His heart suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t help but feel an uncontrollable fear in his heart.


    That shout was like the chiming of a morning bell, directly touching his soul. Sun Daoming felt as if he was struck by lightning, and he froze on the spot.


    "What? You''re flustered and exasperated, do you still want to fight? This is the Hundred Blossom Sect, not the Raging Blade Sect! " Sun Man also shouted out. He naturally had to stand up for his son.


    Jiang Shuo shifted his gaze a little, sweeping over Sun Man without fear.


    He once again looked at Sun Daoming, his expression resolute, his tone solemn: "Sun Daoming, when you first entered the Raging Blade Sect, you were so arrogant, you didn''t even need to use medicine to knock out the Raging Blade Sect disciples, and thus landed your weakness in the other party''s hands, do you remember? When you entered the forbidden area with me, you discussed in advance that we would delay Chen Xian. You left me alone here first and escaped by yourself. In the secret area at the back of the mountain, you were hunted down by the Raging Blade Sect''s disciples. In order to escape, you lured the enemy to my hiding place.


    Jiang Shuo leaned forward slightly, his eyes gleaming with cold light, and continued, "If I wasn''t so lucky, I would have been killed by you!" Ridiculous, laughable. If I don''t pursue this matter, you will instead sue the villain first and use the insult to raise yourself up! I have never seen such a shameless person in my life! "


    As if struck by lightning on a clear day, Sun Daoming looked embarrassed and speechless.


    The moment he said those words, the atmosphere in the room changed.


    These stains, Sun Daoming naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it to others, but from Jiang Shuo''s mouth, it instantly raised a storm.


    Feng En, Old Bian, and the others knew that Jiang Shuo wouldn''t lie. They looked at Sun Daoming with a strange expression. But Sun Daoming''s reaction confirmed their guesses.


    "Sun Daoming, is what Jiang Shuo said true?" Feng En asked with a hint of anger in his tone.


    He had always thought that Jiang Shuo was out of luck and ended up in the hands of the Berserker Blade Sect, but now that Jiang Shuo had spoken, he realized that things weren''t as simple as he thought.


    The reason he sent Sun Daoming and Jiang Shuo to the Wild Blade Sect was to help each other, to work together, but he didn''t expect Sun Daoming to be so selfish, framing Jiang Shuo to protect him, this made Feng En very angry.


    "I... "This ¡­" After being yelled at by Feng En, Sun Daoming was so scared that he trembled, stammering to the point that he couldn''t speak.


    "Eldest Brother, this is just one side of Jiang Shuo''s story. At that time, no one else was present, how can we be sure if what he said was true, or if he said it was because of revenge?" Sun Man stood up and said anxiously.


    He had seen Sun Daoming''s situation, and understood the truth of the matter.


    But in the end, Sun Daoming was still his own son. Even if he caused a huge disaster, as his father, he still had to shoulder this burden for Sun Daoming.


    "Sun Man, are you still targeting Jiang Shuo?" Feng En glared fiercely at Sun Man.


    If it wasn''t for Sun Man''s indulgence since he was young, how could he have gotten used to Sun Daoming''s personality?


    "This ¡­" Sun Man was stunned, he had not expected Feng En to treat him like this for Jiang Shuo. He then wrapped his arms around his son and bowed slightly, saying firmly, "Although my son is a bit mischievous, my junior brother dares to vouch for it with his life. He will definitely not be able to do this. As for what I just said, I didn''t intentionally target Martial Nephew Jiang Shuo, it''s just that it concerns my son''s reputation, so I made a slip of the tongue when in a hurry. I apologize to Martial Nephew Jiang. "


    With that, he bowed to Jiang Shuo.


    In terms of defending his son, Sun Man was still as tough as ever. However, the crime of framing a fellow sect member was too serious and couldn''t be carried away by any means.


    But compared to the previous sarcasm and ridicule, Sun Man''s attitude towards Jiang Shuo had eased up quite a bit. He could see that Feng En was biased towards Jiang Shuo, but Jiang Shuo didn''t mind, so Feng En naturally wouldn''t pursue the matter.


    Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Man, who was standing in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that Sun Man, a burly man, would be able to do this. He was quite shrewd.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Shuo waved his hand. "Master Sun, please don''t take this to heart, it is unavoidable that young people are full of vigor.


    It wasn''t that Jiang Shuo was magnanimous, but rather that it was bad for everyone. Moreover, Sun Man''s status in the Hundred Flowers Sect was extraordinary. He only had one mouth, and even if he spoke the truth, it would still be difficult for him to convince the masses.


    Sun Man nodded to Jiang Shuo to show his goodwill.


    Feng En looked at the two of them, and since Jiang Shuo had already been relieved, there was no point in pursuing the matter. "To be on good terms with each other, please bear it in mind."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Without any useful information, Liu Ruyan said her goodbyes.


    "Alright, everyone go back first." After walking away from the group, Feng En closed the door, and after confirming that there was no one around, he came back and sat on the bed of Jiang Shuo. "Jiang Shuo, did you have a fortuitous encounter in the restricted area of the Raging Blade Sect?"


    If it was before, Jiang Shuo would have known that strange technique, and while fighting against Chen Bingyun, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a sorry state.


    "Yes." Jiang Shuo thought for a moment. Due to his trust in his master, he didn''t hide it from him.


    Feng En''s expression darkened. He lowered his voice and asked, "Then what you''re learning, is it the Swallowing Pulse Divine Art?"


    "¡­!?" Hearing these words from Feng En''s mouth, Jiang Shuo was startled, "Master, how did you know?"


    "It really is it!" Feng En''s eyes flashed with a bright light, "Swallowing inner force for your own use, copying the moves and exchanging them for your own. This is the only cultivation technique in the world that can do this!"


    When he was in the Raging Blade Sect, Feng En made this guess. But now that he had personally confirmed it, he could not help but be shocked.


    "Master, is the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art really that powerful?" Jiang Shuo thought of Mo Xuanwu''s boasting, and could not help but have some doubts.


    "Of course. It is said that at a Martial Arts Competition that was held a long time ago, all the sect leaders were fighting for the position of Martial Arts Alliance Master. After that, the descendants of the Swallowing Meridian Divine Art arrived and fought against all the sect leaders by themselves. Feng En said.


    Jiang Shuo looked serious, thinking that Mo Xuanwu''s words were false, the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art was indeed one of the best cultivation techniques in the world.


    On second thought, Feng En knew that the Meridian Consuming Spirit Technique was very famous.


    "Master, this Pulse Devouring Divine Art ¡­"


    Jiang Shuo wanted to continue talking about his experience in the forbidden area, but Feng En waved his hand, interrupting him: "You don''t need to tell me any other news, otherwise it would be disadvantageous for you." You only need to know that although the Meridian Devouring Divine Art is considered an evil technique, it is also coveted by all martial artists. You must be extremely careful when using it in the future. "


    Feng En''s trust made a warm feeling rise from the bottom of Jiang Shuo''s heart.


    He nodded and replied, "I understand."

 C44

    Suddenly, a shadow appeared on Feng En''s face.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Jiang Shuo asked with concern.


    "When you were in the Raging Blade Sect, you used the Pulse Swallowing Divine Technique in public. With Wenren Qiang''s experience and vision, you would have seen through everything." Feng En frowned as he thought about it, "But why isn''t he pointing it out in front of the crowd? Could it be that he is also deliberately hiding it?"


    "The Pulse Swallowing Divine Art is related to the forbidden area. It''s possible that he doesn''t want to expose the secrets hidden within the forbidden area." Jiang Shuo said.


    The Raging Blade Sect disciple that delivered the food to Mo Xuanwu was guided by Wenren Qiang. Naturally, he knew that Mo Xuanwu was being held in the forbidden area.


    Mo Xuanwu was famous for his Pulse Swallowing Divine Art. If the news of Jiang Shuo learning it in the forbidden area got out, the Raging Blade Sect would be destroyed instantly.


    Feng En looked at Jiang Shuo, not asking for details.


    He thought for a while and said, "I have heard that the inner force of the Meridian Consuming Divine Art is very strange. In order to be safe, when you are fully recovered, you can only practice some basic skills and not the inner force cultivation method."


    Jiang Shuo nodded.


    From the moment he had learned the Pulse Devouring Divine Art, this problem had been lingering in Jiang Shuo''s mind. He had not expected Feng En to consider so much, and his heart warmed.


    "Alright, take a good rest. As for the Dream Red Tower''s matters, let them go for now." Jiang Shuo had just woken up, and didn''t want to tire him too much. Feng En turned and walked out of the room.


    After Feng En left, Jiang Shuo was the only one left in the room. He was bored to death, so he just sat on the bed and practiced the Swallowing Pulse God Art.


    He breathed in the air through his nose, circulated his body through his meridians, and slowly infused it into his dantian to refine it into zhenqi.


    In the Raging Blade Sect, Jiang Shuo had suffered internal injuries during his fight with Chen Xian. At this moment, he was slowly recovering using the method of regulating his breathing.


    He was using the Qi circulation method of the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art. The process of repairing the meridians was fast, but the amount of true energy required was enormous. Relying on Jiang Shuo''s simple breathing was not enough.


    Even though Jiang Shuo had deliberately slowed down his pace, he still found it difficult to make ends meet.


    In the end, all the cells in Jiang Shuo''s body were like hungry infants, desperately demanding for true energy.


    Jiang Shuo worked hard to meet the needs of every part of his body. After struggling for a long time, he was finally unable to bear the burden and had no choice but to give up.


    "Whooosh."


    Jiang Shuo slowly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of impure air, his forehead already soaked with sweat.


    He didn''t even manage to persevere past 49 cycles. He turned his head to look at the incense burner in the room. He didn''t even last half an incense stick of time.


    "This Pulse Swallowing Divine Art is indeed difficult." He wiped the sweat from his forehead and mumbled to himself.


    Ordinary inner force cultivation methods could restore one''s energy and accumulate true qi. However, this Pulse Swallowing Divine Art also felt refreshed, but it consumed a great deal of one''s physical strength.


    With his mouth wide open, Jiang Shuo felt his throat become hoarse and dry.


    Before Feng En left, he placed a cup of water on the tea table beside the bed.


    Jiang Shuo picked it up and drank, but he didn''t feel any thirst. In his heart, he had an intuition that only true qi would be able to remove the discomfort.


    This idea came out, springing up like a bamboo shoot after the rain, quickly filling Jiang Shuo''s entire brain.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shuo''s mind wavered, actually having a strong desire.


    Jiang Shuo was surprised and took two deep breaths to calm his heart.


    That unfamiliar impulse almost controlled Jiang Shuo''s consciousness. Thinking back to the scene just now, he couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    "Haste makes waste. Looks like I can''t excessively cultivate this Pulse Swallowing Divine Art." Jiang Shuo thought to himself, but did not dare to advance recklessly.


    In the next few days, Jiang Shuo purposely restrained himself from cultivating. He didn''t have the same situation as before, which made him feel a little relieved.


    After lying in bed for two days, Jiang Shuo was able to get off the ground and move.


    Although the wound in his abdomen still throbbed faintly, he was able to perform simple movements.


    In addition to his daily life and practice, Jiang Shuo had nothing else to do, so he would take a walk near his room.


    Strangely, Yu Han, who came once a day, had been busy these past few days, and Jiang Shuo couldn''t see her.


    On this day, Jiang Shuo took advantage of Li Zicheng''s arrival to deliver the food and asked, "Why haven''t I seen Yu Han in the past few days?"


    Previously, Jiang Shuo had always called Yu Han Lady Yu Han, or Yu Shi Shi Shi, but later on at her own strong request, he changed his mind.


    "She ¡­" Li Zi Cheng hesitated for a moment, then smiled and patted Jiang Shuo on the shoulder, "What else could she do? Of course she would be busy with the disease outside the city."


    "Blight?" Jiang Shuo raised his eyebrows, catching the glint in Li Zicheng''s eyes, "The plague has already been here for more than half a month. Even if there are more victims outside the city, there''s no need for her to go personally." Tell me honestly what she''s been up to these days. "


    "This, this ¡­" Although Li Zicheng was an astute person, Jiang Shuo was his best friend. When he cheated, his heart would suffer, and he would inevitably be exposed.


    Seeing Li Zicheng stuttering, Jiang Shuo was sure that something was up.


    He grabbed Li Zi Cheng''s wrist and asked: "Is it the Baihua Sect, or something big happened in Yu Lin City?"


    In the face of Jiang Shuo''s aggressive question, Li Zi Cheng avoided his eyes, gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    "Alright, stop asking him. I was worried about your body and wanted you to rest. That''s why I didn''t let him tell you." Just as Jiang Shuo wanted to ask more, a voice came from outside the house. Immediately after, Feng En came in through the door.


    Li Zi Cheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Letting go of Li Zicheng''s hand, Jiang Shuo looked at Feng En and asked curiously, "Master, what is going on?"


    Feng En looked up and down Jiang Shuo''s body, nodding slightly. He was satisfied with his recovery, and then said, "Even if I didn''t say it, you would have guessed it, the Dream Red Tower disciples have been killed again."


    Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes, he could guess what was going on, but Li Zi Cheng''s overreaction made him realize that this was not a simple matter. "I don''t understand."


    "This time, ten people died at the same time!" Feng En said solemnly.


    "Ten?" Jiang Shuo was shocked. This was not the first time he had ambushed a lone disciple. The quality of the disciples in Meng Hong Lou was very high. The fighting capacity of a ten-man team was not bad, if they wanted to kill a lone disciple, they would need a powerful force. "Then we should have more clues, right?"


    "That''s right, the killer and the ten Dream Red Tower disciples had a huge battle. Although it is called a big battle, from the looks of it, it seems more like a one-sided massacre. " Remembering the miserable deaths of the ten disciples, Feng En''s eyes darkened, "Although the culprit''s strength is outstanding, it''s hard to avoid leaving behind clues. According to the wounds of the deceased, the murderer could be determined to be a person who specialized in claw arts, but that was all. Also, this time, the ten corpses'' bones were not missing. The murderer''s goal is different from the previous few times, it is more like pure revenge. "


    Jiang Shuo immediately thought of something and said, "Could it be the Raging Blade Sect? After all, not long ago, we just finished making a ruckus in the restricted area of the Raging Blade Sect."


    "Lady Liu and I also considered that, but the possibility was very low." Feng En replied, "Firstly, the Raging Blade Sect specializes in sabers, and only Great Uncle and Wenren Qiang are able to achieve that. Secondly, the Raging Blade Sect is not so stupid. But according to your previous investigation, the person who destroyed the corpse and destroyed all traces is most likely a Raging Blade Sect disciple. This can only prove that there might be some sort of close relationship between the Raging Blade Sect and the culprit. "


    Jiang Shuo nodded. Feng En''s speculations were similar to his own.


    "Ah, yes!" Jiang Shuo suddenly thought of something, his eyes immediately lighting up. "There must be a reason behind the previous extermination of the corpse. If we investigate the corpse, we will definitely get it."


    Halfway through his words, Jiang Shuo suddenly thought of Yu Yuhan, who had disappeared recently. "Could it be that Yu Yuhan ¡­"


    "Yes, she is responsible for dissecting the body and investigating the secrets hidden on it. Fearing that the last time would happen again, she was with the body in a rather secluded place. " Feng En nodded.


    Jiang Shuo thought that his guess was right. He got up and took his coat off the wooden frame, and then put it on.


    "Jiang Shuo, what are you doing?" Li Zi Cheng asked curiously.


    "I''ve been holding myself back in this room for so long, I almost suffocated. I''ll go to the Dream Red Chamber to take a look." While he was speaking, Jiang Shuo had finished dressing.


    "But your body ¡­" Li Zi Cheng was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Jiang Shuo waved his hand dismissively.


    Li Zi Cheng wanted to continue persuading him, but was stopped by Feng En''s gaze.


    Feng En looked at Jiang Shuo and said, "You can help advise, but if you have any problems, you don''t need to stick your neck out. After all, your injury is still not healed."


    "Disciple has remembered." Jiang Shuo thanked Feng En for his understanding, and bowed respectfully.


    "This is the information gathered from a friend in the forest. That''s why all the martial artists that used Eagle Claw martial arts are here." Feng En took out a thin piece of paper tied with string and handed it to Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo took it and flipped through it, only to see that it was densely packed with words.


    After each name, the sect history about this person was recorded. Although it was impossible to explain everything in detail, it was still extremely rare.


    At this moment, Jiang Shuo suddenly turned to the last page. At the end of the page was a person''s name, but it had been crossed out by another layer of ink, leaving nothing behind.


    Jiang Shuo looked carefully, he could vaguely make out that the other party''s surname was "Gu", and was named "Ming".


    "Gu Ming?" Jiang Shuo murmured the other party''s name, then looked up and asked curiously, "There is no repetition of this Ancient Nether, so why did you write it down?"


    Feng En was curious and asked casually, but unexpectedly, Feng En''s expression changed and he didn''t answer.


    "Master?" Jiang Shuo asked carefully.


    "Ah, nothing." Feng En''s expression returned to normal as he said lightly, "The only reason why you''ve struck it down is because ''Gu Ming'' is our Hundred Flowers Sect''s Sect Leader."

 C45

    Yu Lin Hundred Flowers Sect Leader, Gu Ming.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuo narrowed his eyes.


    He had been in the sect for a long time, and the Sect Leader was very elusive. Not to mention his appearance, even his name was first heard by Jiang Shuo.


    "The ancient sect leader has been in closed-door training recently, so he doesn''t care about what''s going on inside the sect. Naturally, you won''t be able to see him." Seeing the confusion in Jiang Shuo''s eyes, Feng En answered, "The ancient sect master''s internal energy is deep and his martial arts is exquisite. Among them is a sacred art called the Indra Claw, where the claw is formless and very powerful."


    Jiang Shuo thought to himself, so that''s how it is. As for the reason, it is also very obvious.


    If Gu Ming was the murderer, why would Feng En cooperate with the investigation of the Dream Red Chamber? Moreover, the goal of the Hundred Flowers Sect was to save the dying and help the wounded.


    "Then master, I''ll go to the Dream Red Tower first." Jiang Shuo placed the thin piece of paper in his pocket, planning to look at the names one by one when he had time.


    "Oh, that''s right. Sun Daoming is currently investigating the Dreamland Pavilion. You have to be careful of him." Before leaving, Feng En added. Although he knew that Jiang Shuo''s list of Sun Daoming''s misdeeds was the truth, but without solid evidence, he couldn''t blame him.


    Jiang Shuo frowned, casually saying that he understood, and didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t believe that after the previous lesson, Sun Daoming would still act as he had before.


    Ten disciples had died in one go, so Ren Menghong could not hide the fact that all of them were dead.


    On the side of the imperial government, the yamen runners were also involved. Guests who heard the news were afraid that they would meet with misfortune, so they no longer came to the Dream Red Chamber to play.


    After going through a period of customers running their businesses in groups of twos and threes, Meng Hong Lou decided to use the refurbishment to temporarily close down her business for a few days. Previously, the murderer knew the whereabouts of his dead disciple very well. It was very possible that he had disguised himself to sneak into the customer to gather information.


    With the door sealed, Jiang Shuo walked around to the back yard, where two female disciples stood by the back door and stopped him. "Who is it?"


    "I''m Jiang Shuo from the Hundred Flowers Sect, I''m here to pay my respects ¡­" Jiang Shuo was about to introduce himself when a voice came from behind the door, "Let him in."


    "Yes, OP." The gatekeeping disciples retreated to the sides, opening up a path.


    Jiang Shuo walked into the yard, and Liu Ruyan came out of the house, looking a little sad. "You just got off the ground not too long ago, why don''t you lie in bed for a while?"


    "I heard that something happened and I immediately rushed over." Jiang Shuo went straight to the point, "I want to go take a look."


    "Alright." "Yes," Liu Ruyan responded, then personally led Jiang Shuo to the scene, "These ten disciples went to the Wang family in the south of the city to celebrate their birthday. When they came back, they encountered an ambush."


    This was the corner of a street, and the corpse had already been moved away. If it wasn''t for the faint traces of blood on the wall, it would have been unimaginable for a massacre to have occurred here a few days ago.


    Jiang Shuo carefully examined the surroundings, from the afternoon until dusk, he did not discover anything. When the plague broke out, the plague spread like wildfire. It was an eventful season, and before the sky had turned dark, the residents had already gone home and locked their doors. This place was located in the depths of the streets, and was extremely remote. Other than the people from Dream Red Tower and Jiang Shuo, no one could be seen.


    "Jiang Shuo, let''s go back." Liu Ruyan said as she saw the faint twilight filling the air.


    Jiang Shuo frowned, still unwilling to give up, but his vision was affected and he could only agree.


    "Hua la ¡ª" Just as they turned around to take a step, the tiles above their heads shattered, creating a loud sound. It was exceptionally ear-piercing within the quiet alleyway.


    "Who is it!" The Dream Red Chamber disciple beside Liu Ruyan immediately shouted out. The division of labor was clear; two of them stayed behind to protect Liu Ruyan while the other two jumped up and went to the roof to check on the situation.


    The two disciples of Dream Red Chamber jumped halfway. Huala huala huala sounds came from afar and grew closer and closer, becoming faster and faster. Soon after, a black shadow carrying two or three broken tiles fell down from the roof. The two people who were nervous did not say anything further. One of them threw out a palm attack and it was heavily thrown out.


    Jiang Shuo''s heart skipped a beat. He vaguely felt that the shadow looked familiar, but the light was dim and its movements were fast, so he couldn''t see clearly. On the other side, Liu Ruyan''s eyes narrowed as she called out, "Stop."


    Pulling the bow, they did not turn around to shoot. Although they heard Liu Ruyan''s call, they were still in midair. Once they shot out their moves, they were no longer able to retract them. At that critical moment, Liu Ruyan raised her hand. The silk cloth on her shoulders shot out like arrows and covered the black shadow before the two of them could react. Then, with a slight shake of her wrist, the silk wrapped around the shadow like floating clouds.


    When the shadow landed on the ground, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This black shadow was not a stranger. Instead, it was Peach Blossom.


    Her face was pale and her lips were blue. Large amounts of blood blossomed through her clothes, as if she was seriously injured. Jiang Shuo had seen the martial arts of the Dream Red Chamber disciples, and even the ordinary disciples were not bad. The Peach Blossom that was inseparable from Liu Ruyan was definitely more outstanding. Even she was heavily injured. This showed how high the killer''s martial arts level was.


    "Who hurt you?" Liu Ruyan frowned and asked.


    "OP ¡­" Peach Blossom had an expression of pleasant surprise as she suddenly thought of something. Her expression abruptly changed as she reminded, "Someone is chasing after me!"


    "Hmm?" Liu Ruyan and the others raised their heads and looked at the spot where Peach Blossom fell.


    He only saw a black shadow flash past. Coincidentally, someone stuck out their head and retracted it when they saw that something was wrong. After which, a series of footsteps sounded out and the person in question was frantically running away.


    "¡­!" There was someone spying on them from such a close distance, and they were all startled.


    After a short period of shock, Liu Ruyan reacted first. Her body was as light as a feather, as if she was weightless. She immediately jumped onto the roof and said, "You guys stay behind to look after Peach Blossom." She then ran in the direction the man had fled in.


    The house had a certain height, so Jiang Shuo couldn''t jump up like the others. He simply searched around, and finally climbed up on the wall. He climbed up to the rooftop and saw Liu Ruyan''s figure flash past two or three houses. He inwardly exclaimed in admiration at the speed of the two, but he did not dare to delay in the slightest and immediately gave chase. Although Jiang Shuo did not practice lightness skills, he had practiced his agility while hunting his prey. He had been rolling and crawling all the way, using both hands and feet, but he did not lose them.


    After following for about half a mile, the continuous stream of houses disappeared. In front of them was an open field. Jiang Shuo was surprised to discover that Liu Ruyan''s lightness skills were excellent, and her advantage in agility on the ground was completely exposed. After losing the protection of the house, the distance between the two of them was constantly shortened. In just a short moment, both of their hands had already locked onto each other.


    The enemy was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. He belonged to the type that was not eye-catching in the crowd, and would immediately forget about him. Under the support of his deep inner force, his moves became extremely vigorous and powerful. On the other hand, Liu Ruyan''s technique was clearly superior. Her movements were light and graceful, moving left and right from time to time. Her light-colored silk fluttered in the air, not like a lark dancing in a battle of life and death, but more like a lark.


    Both sides were strong, and Jiang Shuo could not help. Afraid of distracting Liu Ruyan, Jiang Shuo stopped in the distance.


    In this competition of movement techniques, the opponent could not even touch Liu Ruyan''s shadow. Each of her punches and kicks landed on empty air like a ball of cotton. Liu Ruyan was not in a hurry. She held the upper hand and held the initiative in the battle from beginning to end. If this situation continued, it wouldn''t be long before Liu Ruyan took down the enemy as long as he didn''t reveal any more weaknesses in his strength.


    The enemy''s eyes rolled left and right in their sockets. He made a prompt decision and fiercely attacked a few times. He temporarily opened up a little space and turned around to flee. Ten Zhang in front of him, there were many houses.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Liu Ruyan coldly shouted, and a ribbon was shot out like a sharp sword towards the enemy''s back. If the enemy only wanted to escape, he would definitely die.


    Sensing the danger behind him, the enemy suddenly turned around and threw out two punches, sending the ribbon flying back. He originally wanted to escape as soon as he had gotten out of danger. However, in just a split-second of delay, Liu Ruyan had caught up and jumped into the air above his head.


    Like a bird spreading its wings, Liu Ruyan spread her arms wide, and the silk cloth wrapped around her snow-white arms fell off. They intertwined and floated down in spirals, like a colorful tornado, covering the entire body of the enemy.


    The enemies waved their fists and legs in an attempt to break through the current predicament. However, the colorful ribbons around them were soft yet impeccable like weak water. In the blink of an eye, a gap that was ripped open with great difficulty was completely healed. The enemy used all of his strength, but not only did he not achieve even the slightest breakthrough, his hands and feet had even been wrapped in ribbons, causing his movements to become even more sluggish. He was like a victim in a swamp, and the more he struggled, the deeper he sank. The ribbon was constantly shrinking. Gradually, the enemy was wrapped in layers of silk and was no longer able to move. His appearance was extremely similar to a silkworm spinning silk into a cocoon.


    Liu Ruyan landed on the ground, and there was a ribbon connecting her to the enemy. She lightly pulled, and the enemy jumped a little like a zombie, closing the distance between them.


    Liu Ruyan carefully observed the other person''s face, but she did not recognize him. She immediately asked, "Who are you?"


    Seeing that the victor had been decided, Jiang Shuo rushed over with a relieved look on his face.


    The enemy''s hands and feet were tied inside, trying to break free, but to no avail. Instead, he calmed down. His chin was slightly raised and his eyes were calm and disdainful, as if he did not hear Liu Ruyan''s words and did not say a single word.


    A cold light flashed in Liu Ruyan''s eyes as she skillfully used the ribbon. Immediately, the ribbon tightened, and the cloth cloth began to creak as it rubbed against each other. The enemy''s painful face contorted.


    "Speak!" Liu Ruyan pressed again.


    The enemy gritted his teeth and glared viciously at Liu Ruyan. At this moment, Jiang Shuo who was at the side suddenly realized something and shouted, "Miss Liu, be careful!"

 C46

    As the voice faded away, a cold light flashed and the ribbon burst apart. In the enemy''s hand, a longsword had appeared out of nowhere.


    The sword exuded a clear and cold luster, cutting through the dim twilight and piercing straight towards Liu Ruyan''s chest. As no one had ever been able to escape before, the confident Liu Ruyan was very close to her opponent. With this sudden change, the blade of the sword arrived in the blink of an eye. It was extremely dangerous.


    Liu Ruyan''s face sank. Her small arm shook, and the colorful ribbons were like nimble snakes. Layer by layer, they formed an inescapable net around the sword. According to their speed, before the longsword stabbed at Liu Ruyan, it would be locked down by these ribbons.


    "So powerful!" Liu Ruyan easily resolved the dangerous situation, which Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but praise.


    At this moment, the enemy''s body trembled and made several strange turns, dazzling the eyes of others. When it appeared again, it dodged the dense net of ribbons, changed its direction, and pierced towards Liu Ruyan''s throat.


    "What!?" Jiang Shuo was surprised to see the thin sword in the enemy''s hand. It was a flexible sword. The flexible sword was wrapped around his waist. No wonder he hadn''t noticed it earlier.


    The sudden change caused a trace of panic to appear on Liu Ruyan''s unperturbed expression.


    At this time, the sword tip was only an inch away from Liu Ruyan''s throat. Jiang Shuo screamed and ran at the top of his lungs, but he was too far away to save the fire. He had no time.


    Just as Jiang Shuo was about to close his eyes and not dare to watch the next scene, the panic on Liu Ruyan''s face disappeared and she regained her composure.


    She raised her palm, bent her five fingers, and grabbed towards the edge of the sword.


    Liu Ruyan''s control of her palm was extremely precise. Her palm was pressed against the surface of the sword, and her five fingers were locked on the other side, without any hint of contact with the sharp blades on both sides. With a sudden force, Liu Ruyan''s sword was broken into several pieces with a crisp "Pa" sound, and they fell to the ground with a clang.


    The enemy opened his eyes wide, disbelief written all over his face. He never thought that Liu Ruyan was so powerful.


    After resolving the crisis, Liu Ruyan quickly launched a counterattack. The colorful ribbons intertwined with each other covered the sky and covered the earth, once again wrapping around the enemy.


    The colourful light reflected in his eyes, and the enemy, who knew that he would be unable to escape, turned cold. He reversed the broken sword in his hand and slashed at his own throat.


    The sword had cut through flesh, and hot blood spurted out from the wound. Liu Ruyan was caught unprepared. Even as she retreated and waved the ribbon around, her clothes were still stained with blood.


    The enemy fell heavily onto the ground, his face turned to the side, his four limbs twitching slightly, and his mouth letting out a low "Wuu" sound. After a while, his breathing stopped. He had died, and only his throat was bleeding. He was getting smaller and smaller.


    Liu Ruyan pushed off the ground with her feet and jumped over. She looked down at the corpse on the ground with a serious expression and deep eyes. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Jiang Shuo was deeply shocked and could not calm down for a long time. After a moment, he slowly walked forward, crouched down in front of the corpse, and stretched out his palm towards it, trying to find some useful information.


    "There''s no need to look for him. There''s absolutely no trace of him at all. People who would rather commit suicide to not reveal information would never make such a low-level mistake. " Liu Ruyan said faintly.


    Jiang Shuo looked back at Liu Ruyan. Although he knew she was telling the truth, he still continued his search with the hope of finding her. As expected, he found nothing.


    Disappointed, Jiang Shuo straightened his back and thought for a moment. "The man in black who set the corpses on fire, and now it''s him, just how big of a secret are they hiding behind their backs?"


    "Normally, the disciples of a Martial School would not have such extreme ways of doing things. We don''t even know what kind of huge monster we are facing right now." Liu Ruyan worriedly agreed.


    "Last time, the black-clothed man at least left some traces on his moves, but this time, the enemy was extremely well-hidden. But the only thing that he could be sure of was that he was not a member of the Raging Blade Sect, but looking at his skills, there was definitely a huge power behind him. "The Raging Blade Sect is already one of the top sects in Yu Lin, in addition to the power behind them, the identity of the culprit ¡­" Halfway through, Jiang Shuo could not continue. When he thought about the implications of the whole matter, they had already exceeded the scope of his imagination.


    Suddenly, like a dark cloud, it shrouded the top of their heads. In the face of the increasingly confusing situation, the two of them simultaneously fell into silence.


    Not far away, there were groups of people cautiously looking in their direction, pointing at them but not daring to approach them. They knew Liu Ruyan and knew that this was a vengeful killing of martial artists. They didn''t even have the mood to report this to an official.


    Not long after, a disciple of the Dream Red Tower came over with Peach Blossom. With the support of his companions, he was able to walk.


    They could vaguely guess what was going on with the corpses in front of them and the expressions on their faces. They just waited quietly by Liu Ruyan''s side without saying anything.


    "Peach Blossom, where did you go to investigate?" Liu Ruyan asked.


    After the incident in the Raging Blade Sect, because Peach Blossom had informed Jiang Shuo of the existence of the forbidden area, Liu Ruyan had severely punished her. After that, in order to make amends, Peach Blossom kept investigating the matter. The idea she had was simple. It was a time of drought in the Wasteland. With such a concentration of murderers, they definitely lived in Yulin. Thus, she went to various suspicious places to investigate. After wandering around like a headless fly for a few days, she was unexpectedly overjoyed.


    It must be because the Peach Blossom touched a forbidden area that the enemies would chase after and kill it. In other words, the location that Peach Blossom probed definitely had important clues.


    Jiang Shuo looked nervously at Peach Blossom, his eyes filled with anticipation. This could very well be the key to solving this case.


    "This ¡­" The Peach Blossom that always acted straightforwardly hesitated for a rare moment, but in response to Liu Ruyan''s question, she hesitated and didn''t reply.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Shuo couldn''t figure it out. While he was puzzled, he suddenly realized that Peach Blossom had intentionally and unintentionally glanced at him, and her expression became even weirder.


    Jiang Shuo''s heart was full of questions, but just as he was about to ask, Liu Ruyan suddenly raised her hand and ordered, "It''s getting late, take the corpse and let''s go back."


    With that, she walked through the crowd towards the front. One person supported Peach Blossom while the other was in charge of the corpse. Jiang Shuo was suspicious, but seeing this he could not ask anymore, so he hurried to follow.


    After returning to the Dream Red House, Peach Blossom was brought down to be treated. Liu Ruyan let Jiang Shuo rest in the living room for a while, then went back to her room to change out of her bloodstained clothes.


    "I am just a disciple of the Hundred Blossom Sect. Although I might not be able to cure her, I can at least give some advice." On the way back, the people of Dream Red Tower intentionally kept Jiang Shuo away from Peach Blossom, which confused him.


    The Dream Red Chamber also had its own doctor. Jiang Shuo thought for a while, thinking that he was probably at the Hundred Flowers Sect, since he was only a last resort disciple. Plus, he was too young, so it was understandable for him not to worry.


    Jiang Shuo shook his head, dispelling the chaotic thoughts in his mind and stopped thinking about it. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and started flipping through it. Meng Hong Lou was known to be a sect that gathered intelligence on business transactions. This information was probably compiled by them. Nearly two hundred names were written on it. They were all martial artists that were proficient in finger and claw techniques. Regarding each individual''s martial arts skills, they could only be determined by their past battle record. But since there were people who kept a low profile, were secretive, and were secretive, and had no record of fighting, Meng Hong Lou was unable to determine whether they were strong or weak. The killer must be strong in martial arts. According to the words above, Jiang Shuo eliminated half of the people, but the remaining number was still huge. One by one, it would take a lot of effort and time.


    "Ai, if this paper was useful, then Meng Hong Lou would have already known who it was." Jiang Shuo placed the piece of paper on the table, rubbed his sore eyes, and said to himself, "It seems I have to find a way to get something out of Peach Blossom."


    Jiang Shuo was sure that Peach Blossom knew something, but she didn''t say it. Moreover, judging from her demeanor, she seemed to be worrying about him.


    Just as he was puzzled, a beautiful figure walked in from the entrance. "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting here for so long."


    Jiang Shuo looked up and his eyes lit up. Liu Ruyan''s skin, which had just been bathed, was white and rosy. Her curly hair even had a tinge of moisture in it, like a budding flower, tender and beautiful.


    "Miss Liu is too polite." Suppressing his excitement, Jiang Shuo scratched his head and looked behind Liu Ruyan, only to find that it was empty. No one was there, "Is Miss Peach Blossom alright?"


    "Yes." Liu Ruyan nodded and replied, then explained, "She ran for a whole day and was exhausted. She was also injured, so I let her sleep first."


    Sensing the perfunctory tone in Liu Ruyan''s voice, Jiang Shuo frowned. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Then ¡­" Did she say anything to you? "


    Liu Ruyan shook her head. Her delicate lips parted as she said, "When I went to see her, she had already fallen asleep. I had instructed others not to disturb her and did not have the chance to ask."


    "So that''s the case ¡­" Jiang Shuo replied casually, his mind a mess. Even though Liu Ruyan wanted to cover it up, Jiang Shuo was sensitive enough to hear the distance between them.


    During the day, Liu Ruyan''s attitude was different, changing from before to now. This made Jiang Shuo even more certain that Peach Blossom must have told Liu Ruyan something related to him.


    "I have done my best to investigate this matter. The Dream Red Tower has already seen this. Why did their attitude suddenly change?" Jiang Shuo couldn''t figure it out, so he asked again, "Miss Liu, Yu Shi Fei should be in the Dream Red House. Can I go see her?"


    Liu Ruyan''s delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed, but she still nodded in the end, "Follow me."

 C47

    Jiang Shuo followed Liu Ruyan and they walked in every direction until they came to a wall in the backyard. The walls were gray, bare, and bare. Liu Ruyan gently raised her hand and knocked three times. A half foot wide wall separated the two sides, revealing a gap for one person to pass through.


    The two of them went in, one after the other, and the wall returned to normal. The interior was a unique cave. It was a large courtyard. The two figures shuttled back and forth between the gate of the courtyard. Soon, they arrived in front of a house.


    Liu Ruyan stopped moving forward. "Miss Wu Yu is inside inspecting the corpse. I won''t disturb you two when you meet again." With that, he said his goodbyes and left.


    Jiang Shuo felt a little suspicious of his unfathomable attitude. He didn''t waste time thinking about it, he lifted his hand and pushed open the door. The room was divided into two rooms; one inside the other outside, separated by a wooden screen. On the floor outside, corpses were strewn everywhere, some of them were digging into their stomachs, while some of them had their intestines lying outside; some of them had broken arms and limbs, while some of them were even exposed bones. The rotting smell in the room was unpleasant to the nose, Jiang Shuo covered his nose, lowered his head and looked for a place to rest. Looking at the shocking scene, he felt goosebumps all over his body, thinking that Yu Han really was the same as before, his technique was terrifying.


    After walking a few steps, Jiang Shuo saw a living person in the corpse - Sun Daoming.


    Sun Daoming had a good impression of Yu Han, so he decided to take advantage of Jiang Shuo''s injury to recommend himself to the Dream Red Tower to help. He wanted to interact more with Yu Han, since the opportunity came first. At this moment, his aura was like wisps of smoke. The entire hall was dark and clearly showing signs of being poisoned. It must be because Yu Han found him a hindrance and poisoned him. He was haggard and haggard, and had lost a large portion of his consciousness. It was unknown just how long he had been unconscious for.


    Taking a step over his body, Jiang Shuo could faintly hear some movement from behind the screen. He tentatively called out, "Teacher Yu ¡­" Yu Yuhan? "


    Worried that Yu Han was at a critical juncture, Jiang Shuo didn''t dare to shout too loudly. He called out twice, but got no response. Thinking of Yu Han''s serious look, Jiang Shuo thought he had been too focused on the conversation and ignored it, so he went around the screen. Behind the screen, two of the Eight Immortals Desktops were put together to form a large case with a corpse on top. The body''s stomach had been cut open, its organs pulled out and placed to one side. At the side of the case was a row of pots and bowls filled with turbid fluid. He then looked at Yu Yuhan lying facedown on the bed by the wall. Her hair was disheveled and she was snoring softly due to the pressure on her windpipe. She was sleeping soundly.


    Normally, she was full of energy and was full of energy, but it was rare for her to have such an interesting embarrassment. A smile appeared on Jiang Shuo''s lips. Thinking of how she had toiled for so many days, he could not help but feel a pang in his heart. He walked forward and pulled a blanket over her, wanting to cover her with it.


    Just as the thin blanket touched Yu Yuhan''s body, her opponent jolted like a needle, and grabbed Jiang Shuo''s hand. Before he could fully open his eyes, he shouted, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Jiang Shuo." Even sleeping was so sensitive, Jiang Shuo thought to himself, Yu Yuhan is too tired.


    "Hmm?" At this point, Yu Han struggled to keep his sleepy eyes open as he looked at Jiang Shuo. His face revealed a hint of surprise and joy, but he quickly recovered his composure. She pulled the quilt aside, rubbing her temples as she sat up and asked, "Jiang Shuo, why are you here?"


    "I just happened to be injured. I heard that a disciple from the Dream Red Tower was killed again, so I came to take a look." Jiang Shuo looked at the body on the case and asked, "Yu Han, did you find anything?"


    With Jiang Shuo''s question, Yu Yuhan''s eyes suddenly lit up, slapping her head and rushing out of bed. "Ah, that''s right!"


    She rushed out of the house, lifted a brick off the front steps, and pulled out a sealed earthenware pot. With both hands, he returned to his room, not bothering to wipe the soil off the surface of the jar. She lowered her head to look at it and immediately raised her eyebrows. Her face revealed a happy expression. "It really is it!"


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Shuo was confused, seeing the lush green inside, he couldn''t tell what was inside.


    "Wild Redbud, once it encounters the blood of the mottled snake, it will turn green. That''s right!" Yu Han casually explained as he rushed to the medicine box on the other side of the cabinet. He was rummaging through something as he mumbled, "There are about ten kinds of knockout medicines made from Wild Wood Thorn. I still need to go through some more, but the results will be out very soon."


    Yu Han began to work hard, completely forgetting about Jiang Shuo, leaving him to the side.


    Jiang Shuo had a little knowledge of medicine, so he didn''t know much about it. He didn''t know what Yu Han was talking about, so he didn''t want to interfere.


    At this moment, Yu Han took out a few dried fruits from his medicine chest and threw them over. "Grind them into small pieces."


    Seeing Yu Han so serious, Jiang Shuo looked around for medicine and immediately got down to work. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the unconscious Sun Daoming beside him. He asked, "What should we do with him?"


    Yu Han was busy concocting the solution, and he raised his head to look at Sun Daoming. His eyes froze, as if he had forgotten about him. Then, she lowered her head again, took out a packet of medicine and threw it to Jiang Shuo, speaking very quickly, "I hate him for being in the way. I fed him some Ma Gu San, he must have been unconscious for three or four days."


    Jiang Shuo shivered from head to toe, and immediately felt a chill down his spine. That was the infamous drug of the Hundred Flowers Sect. The recipe of the Ma Gu powder was extremely precious. In the Hundred Flowers Sect, only those from the upper echelons had it. Once consumed, the entire body would become numb, and the limbs would become limp and powerless. Unless the antidote was used, the body would remain in this state until death. Jiang Shuo thought to himself, if I don''t come, wouldn''t Sun Daoming starve to death?


    Although Sun Daoming had targeted Jiang Shuo several times, if he was poisoned to death, Yu Han would definitely be punished. Jiang Shuo immediately found some warm water to make the antidote and fed it to Sun Daoming.


    After a while, Sun Daoming slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Shuo in front of him.


    Ignoring him, Jiang Shuo placed the bowl of antidote on the ground and went back to his work.


    Faintly realizing something, Sun Daoming blinked, picked up the medicine bowl and drank it himself, looking at Jiang Shuo warily, just like Jiang Shuo using hemp to spread poison. Sun Daoming fell into a deep slumber for several days. The medicinal efficacy of the Bone Marrow Powder had seeped into his limbs and bones, making it difficult to completely eradicate it. His body went numb and he found it difficult to stand, but his stomach was growling in frustration first. However, Yu Han and Jiang Shuo were too busy with their own matters and had no time to pay attention to him. Sun Daoming ruthlessly waited until his strength had recovered before he went out in search of food.


    In this period of time, Yu Yuhan had concocted several medicines to test out the poison in the corpse.


    "Soft Tendon Disperse, no; Bewitching Fragrance, no ¡­"


    Yu Han could only use the elimination method to test them one by one. After testing three or four times, he still couldn''t get the results he wanted.


    At this time, Sun Daoming walked in with a plate of pastries in his arms. He was so hungry that his eyes widened. Large chunks of food appeared at the corners of his mouth, indicating that he had just wolfed down his food.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Yu, do you want to eat one ¡­" Sun Daoming picked an exquisite piece of dessert and passed it to Yu Yuhan.


    Yu Han turned his head and looked coldly at Sun Daoming.


    Sun Daoming''s expression froze, then he slowly withdrew his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuo found it funny. Sun Daoming had said that he would not give up no matter how much he tried, but what made him sound bad was his thick skin. When Yu Han treated him in this manner, he even tried to put his hot face against his butt.


    Sun Daoming''s knowledge was far from Jiang Shuo''s. If he couldn''t reach this level, then there was no way for him to help. He could only stay where he was and watch. Yu Han didn''t even want to give him the job of an assistant.


    With the same elimination, the test went into white-hot mode. Yu Yuhan concentrated and dripped the body fluid into a bowl of thick medicinal juice, carefully examining it.


    The nervous Jiang Shuo also leaned his head over. After waiting for a while, the juice was calm as usual and there was no reaction.


    "Not it." Yu Yuhan''s eyes dimmed as she poured the juice out and mixed it with another solution.


    Jiang Shuo shook his numb hands. He had repeated this process so many times that his wrists were almost broken. Failing time and time again would inevitably cause him to feel a strong sense of defeat. On the other hand, Yu Han was full of energy, and immediately threw himself into another test. Even Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    "No wonder she has such superior medical skills at such a young age." Jiang Shuo took a deep breath, clearing the haze in his mind, his chest burning with hot blood, and began to busy himself.


    As he looked at the two of them acting in perfect harmony, Sun Daoming felt that this scene was exceptionally dazzling, and a trace of coldness flashed across his face. However, there was nothing he could do about this situation. Annoyed, he stood up and walked out of the room.


    Just as he pushed open the door, a gust of cold wind blew in, extinguishing the candle flame within the room.


    "Sun Daoming!" Yu Han was in the midst of a crucial moment when the light suddenly disappeared, causing her to be infuriated.


    Sun Daoming dejectedly spat on the ground, secretly thinking that he was really unlucky. He took out a fire piston and used the moonlight to find his way to the oil lamp, mumbling as he lit it, "This wind is so evil, it can even extinguish this kerosene lamp."


    After two attempts, the light finally returned to the room. Just as Sun Daoming was about to tell Yu Han, a man in black appeared in front of him, beside the kerosene lamp. Under the illumination of the fire, his eyes were like those of a beast in the dark.


    "When did he ¡­" As if he had been poured cold water all the way down to his feet, Sun Daoming''s scalp felt as if it was about to explode. He stood there motionless, staring at his opponent in horror.


    Seeing the man in black, Jiang Shuo shouted, "Be careful!"


    After Sun Daoming heard this, he finally came back to his senses. Just as he was about to ask, the man in black''s eyes revealed a murderous glint as he struck a palm towards his chest.

 C48

    His palm''s power was just like a bolt of lightning, instantly pressing down on Sun Daoming''s chest.


    Sun Daoming felt his vision blur. A wave of overwhelming strength came crashing over, and he couldn''t help but madly retreat. His feet left the ground and his back collided heavily with the window. The wooden window was completely destroyed and he fell into the courtyard.


    After forcing Sun Daoming back with a palm strike, the black clothed man''s eyes narrowed, and he once again pounced towards Yu Yuhan.


    Realizing that the other party was probably here to silence him, Jiang Shuo jumped up in shock. Without any hesitation, he used the Swallowing Pulse God Technique and struck out with his palm towards the man in black. The man in black gently straightened his frame, and a strong inner force emanated from his arm, sending Jiang Shuo flying. Jiang Shuo fell hard, smashing a wooden table and throwing himself onto a rotting corpse. He didn''t care about the mucus covering his entire body. He got up on his hands and knees while shouting, "Yu Han, he''s very strong! Be careful!"


    Yu Han completely focused on mixing the liquid in her hand. Jiang Shuo called out twice, but she didn''t seem to notice at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the black clothed man had already pounced in front of her.


    Yu Han suddenly moved. She leaned to the side and dodged the first strike. The black-clothed man''s heavy palm landed on the wooden chair she was sitting on and instantly shattered it into pieces. Yu Yuhan retreated a few steps and distanced herself from the black clothed man. When she stood up once again, she was holding a handful of medicinal powder in her hand. Taking advantage of the enemy''s attack, Yu Yuhan waved his hand and scattered the medicine in all directions. A strange look flashed across the black clothed man''s eyes. He held his breath, rushing out of the mist formed by the pill powder, vowing to take Yu Han''s life.


    "Hmm?" When he arrived in front of Yu Yuhan, the black clothed man felt his exposed skin itching unbearably, as if countless small worms were crawling on it. His movements suddenly became sluggish.


    Yu Han reacted quickly and took out three silver needles. With a flick of her fingers, the needles split into three parts, with the middle and lower parts, and shot them towards the man in black.


    The interior of the room was narrow and dimly lit, and the two were very close. It only took a split-second for the silver needle to pierce through the man in black.


    The man in black frowned as he stomped on the ground with one foot. He then sprung up, spinning horizontally in the air to avoid the two silver needles. At the same time, he struck out with his palm. After landing, he rushed towards Yu Yuhan without the slightest hesitation.


    Yu Yuhan knitted her eyebrows. She did not expect the opponent to be so powerful. As she retreated, she released a silver needle from her palm, but the needles were all deflected by the enemy. "Tap!" Suddenly, Yu Han''s heels hit the wall and he had nowhere to retreat to.


    The black clothed man''s eyes emitted an ominous glint. His body was like a roaming dragon as he clawed out like an eagle. His palm instantly grabbed onto Yu Han''s snow-white neck. His five fingers exerted a little strength, grabbing Yu Yuhan''s neck, pushing her against the wall and slowly lifting her up. Yu Han''s feet left the ground as she kicked against the wall. Her face was red from the lack of breath, and she could not muster up any strength. Her hands slapped the floor randomly, but the man''s arms were still as if they were made of steel.


    "Release her!" Jiang Shuo climbed up from the corpse, using the Pulse Swallowing Divine Technique, his palm struck the black-clothed man''s wide open back.


    At first, the man in black focused his energy on dealing with Yu Yuhan, but Jiang Shuo was lucky to be able to draw a bit of inner strength from his body. But then, the man in black reacted. Circulating his zhen qi, he was unshakable. Jiang Shuo''s Pulse Swallowing Divine Art could not work.


    The man in black turned to the side, and with his other hand, he casually hit Jiang Shuo with his palm, sending him flying again.


    "You dare to touch Lady Wu Yu? Have you ever asked me!" Sun Daoming, his hair in a mess, strode forward towards the man in black. As he approached, he punched out with his fist.


    Seeming to dislike Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming being too much of a hindrance, the black-clothed man''s attack was very heavy. He grabbed the front of Sun Daoming''s fist and slapped his shoulder.


    "Crack." The sound of joints being dislocated could be heard. Sun Daoming''s entire left arm hung limply down. Sun Daoming clenched his teeth, and without any hesitation, he attacked again. The black-clothed man''s eyes had a hint of impatience in them. He kicked out, accurately kicking the cartilage below Sun Daoming''s knee. Sun Daoming''s fist hadn''t even reached the enemy before he himself suffered a heavy injury and fell to his knees. Then, the black-clothed man threw out a punch, sending Sun Daoming flying.


    Sun Daoming was sent flying away on his back. As soon as his back touched the ground, he immediately stood up like a carp. After taking two steps forward, due to the injuries on his leg, he collapsed onto the ground. Sun Daoming''s eyes were filled with a wild and unruly color. He picked up the medicine jar in his hand and threw it at the black-clothed man''s head. Noticing the danger, the man in black didn''t even turn around. With a wave of his hand, he smashed the medicine jar into pieces, producing a crisp "pa" sound. The corpse juice in the medicine jar scattered all over his body, causing him to furrow his brows slightly. He didn''t dare to waste too much time and hurriedly tried to kill Yu Yuhan.


    Yu Han''s face turned from red to purple, his eyes rolled back. The situation was urgent, and Jiang Shuo could no longer think about it. He twisted the golden light in his hand and used the Forbidden Bone Sealing Palm to land a palm print on the black-clothed man''s shoulder.


    For opponents with different strengths and weaknesses, the effects of the Bone Sealing Technique were also different. The black-clothed man''s inner strength was deep, and although it was a solid strike, it only caused his movements to stagnate a little.


    Using this chance, Yu Yuhan tore off the palm of the black clothed man, pressed his back against the wall, and fell down heavily. She covered her throat with her hands and kept coughing, her bent waist shaking violently.


    The man in black glared at Jiang Shuo, but didn''t have the time to leave. He took a step forward and reached out his hand to grab her.


    When he got close, Yu Han who had a violent reaction suddenly raised his head, and a medicinal powder was scattered on his palm.


    This time, the distance was very close. The black clothed man was once again on the edge of his head. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and his vision blurred. Having just suffered a loss, he did not dare to advance forward and immediately retreated. His body floated a few meters away as he retreated from the area covered in medicinal powder. As he circulated his Zhen Qi throughout his body, he discovered that nothing was amiss. He immediately knew that he had been tricked by Yu Yuhan, and fury burned in his eyes as he prepared to attack again. Just as he was about to take a step forward, he suddenly felt a sensation of obstruction coming from his ankle. He looked down and was shocked to find that it was Sun Daoming who had grabbed his leg.


    The black-clothed man casually grabbed Sun Daoming''s back with one hand, lifted him up, and then threw him out like he was throwing a bundle.


    Sun Daoming heavily crashed into the ground and then crawled back up, wanting to fight with his life on the line against the black-clothed man.


    Seeing Sun Daoming''s actions, Jiang Shuo was secretly surprised. According to his understanding of the man, he should have taken the opportunity to escape, but for the sake of Yu Han, he was willing to risk his life.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!" The black-clothed man let out a low, hoarse voice. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he charged toward Sun Daoming.


    Sun Daoming felt as if a tall wall had appeared in front of him, causing him to freeze on the spot. His intuition told him that in the face of such an attack, no matter how much he resisted, it would only be like a mantis trying to block a chariot.


    Yu Yuhan and Jiang Shuo rushed out at the same time, but it was too late. In the nick of time, two colorful ribbons shot out from the broken part of the window. The soft cloth silk quickly rotated, wrapped around the long spear that was as hard as steel, and directly thrust towards the black clothed man''s chest.


    The black-clothed man was forced to stop his attack. As he retreated, he continued to strike out with his palms, blocking the attack of the ribbon. By the time the ribbon attack was completely resolved, he had retreated from the center of the room to the side of the wall.


    When the ribbon was withdrawn, a beautiful figure descended from the sky like a fairy. When she landed in front of Sun Daoming, she was surprisingly Liu Ruyan.


    When he saw Liu Ruyan, the pupils of the man in black shrunk. He looked at Yu Yuhan unwillingly and broke out of the window.


    "Leave him behind!" Liu Ruyan rushed out and shouted at the same time.


    Just as he jumped into the air, from all directions, a countless number of colored ribbons suddenly shot out. They interweaved in the middle and formed a huge net that covered the sky and the earth, covering the head of the black clothed person.


    The black-clothed man was shocked. He pressed his palm on the ribbon, borrowing the force of the impact to land back on the ground and rush towards an empty spot on the side.


    "Transform!" Liu Ruyan ordered.


    Suddenly, countless ribbons of light dropped down from the sky, like flowers scattered from heaven, filling the entire space.


    The man in black was facing the combined attacks of countless experts at the same time as he kept retreating. The dense colorful ribbons obscured his vision. He clearly planned on breaking through in one direction, but after advancing for a long distance, he did not show any signs of breaking through the encirclement.


    The ribbons formed a maze, trapping him inside. The black clothed man cursed angrily. He quickly cut through the layers of ribbons in front of him, not taking any detours. Instead, he used brute force to tear apart the ribbons. Before long, he could vaguely see the surroundings through the gaps between the ribbons.


    The black clothed man''s spirit was lifted, and he continued to work hard. Seeing that there was only the last layer of ribbon left blocking the road, he used all his strength and struck out with his palm.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The ribbon tore apart, and what welcomed him was Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan''s eyes were cold. While the man was stunned, she struck him in the chest with her palm.


    The man in black was not able to block it in time. After taking the hit, his internal organs were immediately churned and he suffered internal injuries.


    Suppressing his restless blood energy, he made a feint and broke out of the encirclement in another direction.


    Surprisingly, Liu Ruyan did not pursue him. Instead, she ordered her subordinates, "Stop him!"


    The ribbons weaved into a sturdy net, blocking the black-clothed man''s path. The strength of these Dream Red Chamber disciples was far inferior to the black clothed men. However, with the support of the array formation, their powers were unified like a single person.


    If he stayed, he would lose his life. Sensing the resistance in front of him, the man in black''s eyes turned cold. His five fingers curled into an eagle''s claw and he reached out to tear the ribbon apart. With a few leaps, he disappeared into the night.


    "That''s ¡­" Seeing his opponent use the last move, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but think of the wounds on the corpses.


    "Miss Liu, why aren''t you chasing?" Sun Daoming hurriedly said.


    Even he could tell that Liu Ruyan had purposely let him go. If he didn''t order his men to attack personally, the man in black would never be able to escape.

 C49

    Liu Ruyan lowered her gaze, glanced at Sun Daoming, then shifted her gaze to Yu Yuhan, who was walking out of the room. She nodded slightly.


    Faintly sensing that there was something between the two of them that they were hiding from everyone, Jiang Shuo looked curiously at Yu Han. In Yu Yuhan''s hands, he was holding three bamboo tubes, and he didn''t know what they were used for.


    Yu Yuhan walked to the front of the group and held onto the bamboo tube in her hand, showing it to everyone. "There are three Frigid Butterflies from the High Plateau. Just now, Miss Liu had used the Golden Calamity Lamp on the black-clothed man. With the help of the three cold butterflies, we were able to track him. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuo was suddenly enlightened. "Miss Liu, so you purposely let him go?"


    "That''s right." Liu Ruyan nodded, "If we force him too much, there''s no guarantee that he won''t commit suicide like he did before. At that time, we will not get any news, so we might as well take a long line to catch some big fish and find out their lair. "


    "No wonder he was able to sneak into Dreamland Tower so easily. So it was Lady Liu who let him in on purpose." It seemed like Liu Ruyan and Yu Han knew that the killer would come to kill them, so they had already decided on a plan. They kept Sun Daoming and himself in the dark, afraid that they would expose themselves.


    Although Yu Han had prepared many defensive measures in advance, the degree of danger he was taking was unpredictable. Jiang Shuo looked deeply at Yu Yuhan and couldn''t help but admire her courage.


    "Yes." Liu Ruyan responded and took the tube from Yu Yuhan. She said to the crowd, "Yulin City has a mix of dragons and snakes, and it will inevitably have an impact. If the enemy runs too far away, not even the Frigid Butterfly at high altitude will be able to track him. "There''s no time to lose, let''s split up into three groups and each of us will chase after the other one with a Frigid Butterfly from the plateau."


    Under Liu Ruyan''s distribution, Sun Daoming and Jiang Shuo traveled together. Along her way, an outstanding disciple led dozens of people.


    "Remember, the black clothed man is definitely related to the culprit. No matter where you run, that place will always be a lagoon or a tiger''s cave. When you discover something, come back and notify me immediately. Do not be rash. " Liu Ruyan reminded.


    Jiang Shuo nodded his head in understanding. After all, through all the previous events, whether it was the murderer or his companions, they all had very high martial arts skills, and were all unrivalled existences. He took the bamboo tube that Liu Ruyan passed to him and removed the stopper to look at it. There was a gorgeous butterfly resting on a dead branch. It seemed to be asleep and didn''t move at all.


    "When I smell the aroma of the Aged Gold Cane, it will naturally fly out. As long as I get near where the black clothed man is, I will definitely be able to find it." Yu Yuhan reminded.


    Jiang Shuo kept it in his heart and realized that Yu Han was standing right where she was, not showing any signs of leaving with the others. He immediately asked curiously, "Yu Han, aren''t you going?"


    Yu Yuhan shook her head, "At most six hours, I''ll be able to find out what kind of poison is in the corpse. "There are only a few big sects in Yulin that have knockout drugs with such effects. As long as you can find out the type of knockout drugs, you will have evidence to prove that the culprit was from one of those big sects."


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Ruyan ordered, "Green Willow, you stay behind to protect Lady Wu Yu." The enemy already knew where the secret location of Dream Red Chamber was. It was impossible to guarantee that they would not return.


    "Yes." A beautiful woman stood out from the crowd and answered.


    After the distribution was completed, everyone set off in three different directions, with Dream Red Tower at the center.


    Jiang Shuo, Sun Daoming, and a team of Dream Red Tower disciples were advancing towards the center of Yulin City. The magistrate court and the Hundred Flowers Sect were all in that direction. The ordinary residents were the majority while the Martial Arts Sect was the minority. It was likely that Liu Ruyan had deliberately done so after considering the two''s martial arts skills. Sun Daoming''s shoulder was dislocated, but after going through treatment, it no longer affected him much.


    As for Liu Ruyan, who was the most powerful out of the three paths, she was on her way to the east. Firstly, that was the direction the black-clothed man had fled in. Secondly, that was where the Raging Blade Sect''s actions were suspicious.


    "Damn it, this place is destined to have no gains. I still want to use this clue to find the murderer''s lair." Along the way, Sun Daoming kept on complaining, expressing his frustration and anger at the fact that the man in black had injured Yu Han. Just now, in order to show his concern for Yu Yuhan, he had even patted his chest and promised that he would definitely catch the culprit.


    How could Jiang Shuo not know that he was putting on an act to prove his admiration for Yu Han?


    Jiang Shuo felt that he was acting in a very childish way, giving him an indifferent glance, and then focusing all his attention on the search.


    Even with the help of the Frigid Butterfly, Yulin City was much too big compared to the ten of them. In order to avoid any loopholes, they had to conduct a carpet search. However, there was only one Frigid Butterfly in the highlands, which undoubtedly made it harder to search for her.


    Ten people searched for two hours. Jiang Shuo looked at the bamboo tube every few steps, but there was no response from the Frigid Butterfly at the plateau. Jiang Shuo even suspected that it was dead.


    The probability of finding something in this direction was low, and after so long of fruitless searching, Jiang Shuo could not help but feel discouraged.


    "The Hundred Flowers Sect is right in front of us, we''ve already made a huge detour and came back. It''s very possible that the black-clothed person didn''t even come over here." Sun Daoming resentfully said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to Dream Red Chamber. It''s very likely that others have already noticed us."


    After saying that, he impatiently turned around and was about to head back.


    The disciples of Dream Red Chamber looked at each other. Most of them still preferred to go back. Finally, someone came forward and said, "Young Master Jiang, we''ve circled around the place and haven''t seen any movement along the way. It shouldn''t be here."


    Jiang Shuo frowned as he thought about it, thinking that staying would be a waste of time, so he nodded and went back with the team.


    The moment he turned around, he took a glance at the bamboo tube and saw that the Frigid Snow Highland Butterfly was flapping its wings.


    "¡­!" Jiang Shuo was surprised, his eyes almost popping out of the tube.


    Moments later, the pair of wings flapped again, and the two tentacles on top of the butterfly''s head also slightly shook.


    "Everyone, wait a moment!" Jiang Shuo called everyone back and tried to move around, using the high altitude Frigid Butterfly''s reaction to determine the correct direction.


    Faintly realizing something, everyone nervously looked at Jiang Shuo, not daring to breathe.


    After a period of experimentation, Jiang Shuo stood facing a certain direction, looking at the increasingly intense Cold Butterfly in the bamboo tube. He raised his head, his expression suddenly changing.


    In front of him was the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    "This... Impossible, right? " Sun Daoming''s mouth was wide open. He didn''t dare to believe the discovery in front of him, and his tone was even a bit shaky. Everyone in Dream Red Chamber looked at each other. When they looked at Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming again, there was something strange.


    Jiang Shuo took a deep breath, suppressed his shock, and walked towards the direction of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Sun Daoming quickly followed. Everyone from the Dream Red Chamber looked at each other and also followed. However, there was a trace of caution in their eyes.


    Before they could reach the gate, the Frigid Butterfly, who seemed to have received some sort of stimulation, flew out from the bamboo tube and flew over the wall into the gate.


    Jiang Shuo''s eyes narrowed. He hoped that this was a misunderstanding, but the reality was right in front of him, and he couldn''t ignore it.


    Afraid of losing her, Jiang Shuo rushed in through the door.


    Seeing the group of people approaching aggressively, the Hundred Flowers Sect disciple who was guarding the door was shocked and wanted to step forward to stop them. But when he approached them and saw that it was Jiang Shuo, he couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Before they could even ask, Jiang Shuo had already flown past them like a gust of wind, which made them even more curious.


    "Dao Ming, what''s going on?" One of the older disciples asked Sun Daoming, who had just arrived.


    "Senior Brother, there''s no time to explain." Sun Daoming followed Jiang Shuo, hastily throwing down the sentence and rushing in.


    "What''s wrong with all of them?" The disciple scratched his head. At this time, a group of Dream Red Chamber disciples rushed over. The disciples quickly stopped them and asked, "My friends, why have you come to your sect?"


    Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming had extraordinary statuses in the Hundred Flowers Sect. They rushed in recklessly, but it was impossible for these Dream Red Chamber disciples to treat them equally.


    "This ¡­" The disciple in the lead was just about to open his mouth, but then stopped abruptly, like a piece of steamed bun stuffed into his throat.


    Seeing the strange expression on the other party''s face, the Hundred Flowers Sect disciple raised his eyebrows and asked, "If there''s really something important that my friend from the Dream Red House is unable to tell me, I can also pass on the message and call for senior brother."


    The lead disciple opened his mouth several times, but did not know how to express himself.


    Could it be that the person who said he suspected of killing someone from the same sect is from your Hundred Flowers Sect? That way, not only would they not be able to enter the door, they would even be chased away in the name of slander. Moreover, informing them about this method would not work. After all, the Hundred Blossom Sect was extremely suspicious, they did not even know who they could trust.


    After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t come up with anything. In the end, she could only send one of her disciples to inform Liu Ruyan, while the others waited at the Hundred Flowers Sect''s entrance for Jiang Shuo and the others.


    The butterfly wasn''t fast, so Jiang Shuo rushed in and immediately found it. He followed it all the way to the depths of the Hundred Flowers Sect, and Sun Daoming followed suit.


    Late at night, most of the disciples had already fallen asleep. The entire Hundred Flowers Sect was completely silent. The movements of the Frigid Butterfly on the highland caused great waves in Jiang Shuo''s mind. Entering a very familiar sect, Jiang Shuo felt that he was a stranger. In the darkness, it was as if countless eyes were watching him. Occasionally, they would bump into a group of patrolling disciples. Out of caution, Jiang Shuo chose to hide it, saying that he was just taking a walk.


    The two of them followed the cold butterfly of the plateau, and finally reached the deepest courtyard in the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    The butterfly flapped its wings and flew over the wall, but the two of them suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    This place was a secret location, and at the same time, it was also where the sect master went into closed door cultivation.

 C50

    From the first day he entered the Hundred Flowers Sect, the elders within the sect informed Jiang Shuo and the others that they could never enter the secret grounds of the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    Rumor has it that there are many secret martial arts techniques, medical manuals, and even a place for the Sect Leader to go into seclusion. As the head of a sect, his closed door cultivation was either for cultivation or to study the medicinal formula, so he couldn''t be disturbed so easily.


    Although it was called a secret location, it was actually just an ordinary house with a row of simple and ancient houses. At this moment, the courtyard''s gate was wide open. Looking in, there was no light from the lamps in the room. It was pitch black, as if no one was inside.


    "Strange, this secret chamber has always been heavily guarded. Why is there no one here? Why does it seem like we''ve already opened the door to welcome them when someone is coming?" Jiang Shuo murmured, feeling suspicious, and had a bad premonition.


    "Since we''re already here, we''re only one step away from the truth. Why are you still being so girly!" Sun Daoming''s eyes narrowed as he walked in.


    "Eh ¡­" Jiang Shuo wanted to stop him, but Sun Daoming didn''t hear anything. He saw the Frigid Butterfly flying into the room through the window. He immediately ran to the front of the house and placed his palm on the door. Seeing this, Jiang Shuo gave up on informing Feng En of his thoughts and followed him.


    Just as Sun Daoming was about to open the door, he suddenly thought of something. He retracted his hand and lightly knocked twice, "Sect Master? Sect Leader? " After asking for a while, there was no response. Sun Daoming forcefully pushed the door open. The two of them barged in. Although the environment was dark, under the faint moonlight, they still found that the interior was empty. There was no one inside.


    "The butterfly is over here, there''s definitely a trap!" Sun Daoming saw the butterfly stop on a painting axis hanging on the wall, and excitedly rushed over.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, the roof over their heads suddenly emitted a light sound of tiles falling.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Shuo yelled and rushed into the yard. He looked up at the roof, but there was no one there.


    "Hmph, look at how suspicious you are. If you''re scared, then obediently go back. At worst, I''ll just go by myself." Sun Daoming scoffed, but he didn''t hear a sound.


    Jiang Shuo looked around cautiously. Everything was quiet and nothing was out of the ordinary, but deep in his heart, he felt a sense of unease that made him uncomfortable.


    "Maybe he''s really too nervous!" Jiang Shuo clicked his tongue and returned to the house.


    Just now, Sun Daoming had found the hidden mechanism, revealing the passage behind the painting. The Frigid Butterfly, which had landed on the scroll, flapped its bright wings as it flew deeper into the tunnel. The two of them immediately followed. At the end of the tunnel was a narrow exit. When they walked out, they realized it was a fake mountain. In front of him was a pavilion with a veranda filled with beautiful flowers. It was actually a unique and elegant garden.


    "Looks like this is the real secret location!" Jiang Shuo had just taken a step when he heard a shout from the side, "Who is it!"


    A man walked out from behind the rockery. He was dressed in a suit and blocked their path.


    Jiang Shuo glanced around and noticed that the Frigid Butterfly at the plateau was still flying towards the house in the middle. He frowned slightly.


    Sun Daoming looked anxious and wanted to speak, but Jiang Shuo stopped him. Jiang Shuo restrained himself from looking at the Frigid Butterfly from above, clasping his hands together and bowing slightly. "I am the disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Jiang Shuo. I am here to pay my respects to Sect Leader."


    No matter who was inside, there was a high chance that it was related to the murderer. If the murderer were to find out his purpose in coming here, then it would be impossible for the murderer to kill the two of them based on the murderer''s previous actions.


    "Oh? "Why is the Forbidden Area so lively today?" The man mumbled in bewilderment.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuo squinted his eyes, not knowing what the word "lively" meant.


    At this time, the man raised his face and waved his hand. "Sovereign has never mentioned this matter. You should go back!"


    "It''s junior brother that''s too whimsical." Jiang Shuo put on an awkward expression, squeezed out a smile, and deliberately complained to Sun Daoming, "I said, we can''t see the Sect Leader." If one could casually look up to his elegance, then what''s the point of closed door cultivation? "


    Jiang Shuo said as he pulled Sun Daoming back. At this point, this was already the limit of what he could do. If he rashly informed the other party of his intentions, Jiang Shuo was not sure if he could bear the consequences that would befall him.


    Seeing the two of them acting strangely, the man''s eyes flashed with a dark light.


    "What are you doing? I watched as the Frigid Butterfly flew into the highland. If you go back now, all the clues you''ve gathered will be gone!" Sun Daoming immediately asked as he turned around. He had wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jiang Shuo. He thought Jiang Shuo had a good idea, but he didn''t expect to escape.


    "The aura of that person from before was in perfect harmony, his footsteps were light and steady, and we were no match for him. "Moreover ¡­" Jiang Shuo suddenly lowered his voice and said seriously, "I can feel the killing intent from him."


    Ever since he was young, Jiang Shuo had interacted with all sorts of wild beasts in the Nine Tripod Commerce. He had a keen intuition that wild beasts wanted to eat him or escape from him. "That man''s gaze was cold and profound, like a blood-devouring beast. Only with blood on his hands would it be natural for him to give off a temperament that was impossible to imitate.


    If he was really just an ordinary Hundred Blossom Sect disciple guarding the secret grounds, how could he have carried so many lives on his body?


    Whether the culprit was the Sect Leader or the Sect Leader himself was in danger, it was no longer within Jiang Shuo''s scope of intervention. If he continued to investigate, other than wasting his life, there would be no other gains.


    That was why Jiang Shuo decided to consider things from a long-term perspective. He deliberately emphasized his status as a disciple of the Hundred Flowers Sect because he hoped that the other party would have some misgivings and not act rashly. However, the fact was that he had made the right bet.


    "Killing intent? Heh, what bullsh * t killing intent is that? In my opinion, you are purely afraid! " To Jiang Shuo''s deliberation, Sun Daoming felt that it was ridiculous. As he spoke, he actually stopped and turned around, looking at Wu Yu with disdain as he walked back, "Miss Wu Yu is always at the risk of being assassinated. You were clearly just a step away, but now you''re frightened. Heh, you don''t have the qualifications to like Lady Wu Yu! "


    Jiang Shuo was stunned. Since when did he like Yu Han? Seeing Sun Daoming walking further and further away, Jiang Shuo called out anxiously, "Come back!"


    Sun Daoming pretended that he didn''t hear her, and instead quickened his pace. Jiang Shuo was burning with anxiety, and in the end, he could not stand by and watch him die, so he quickly caught up.


    Just as he walked out of the passageway, the man appeared again, blocking in front of the two. With a deep vigilance in his eyes, he asked, "Why are you two back?"


    Sun Daoming''s line of sight passed through the dim light, and he saw the high altitude ice butterfly flying in front of him. His eyes narrowed, and he said resolutely, "Today, I must meet the Sect Leader!" After he finished speaking, he actually tried to push the other party away and rushed inside with his head lowered.


    The man''s eyes flashed with a murderous light. He grabbed Sun Daoming''s collar and said, "Stop right there!"


    Sun Daoming turned around, took out a packet of medicinal powder, and sprinkled it onto the man. When the man saw that the two of them were young and were disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect, he felt more or less relaxed. Now that he was firmly hit by them, his eyes immediately burned with pain as tears poured out from his eyes.


    AHH!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sun Daoming immediately ran inside.


    The man hunched over and looked at Sun Daoming through the corner of his eye. A trace of killing intent flashed across his face as he shouted, "Quick, stop him!"


    As soon as his voice fell, whooshing sounds could be heard. Several figures jumped out from the rooftop, the fake mountain, and the houses, blocking Sun Daoming''s path.


    Sun Daoming was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the security of this secret location to be so tight. However, they had no choice but to shoot. Since they had already charged this far, how could they retreat? They immediately rushed towards the human wall in front of them, shouting loudly.


    Just by looking at Sun Daoming''s movements, it was clear that he had seen through his martial arts. The guards all revealed looks of disdain, thinking that Sun Daoming was truly courting death.


    Just as Sun Daoming was about to rush over, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, took out large bags of medicinal powder, and threw them all out. Red, yellow, and colorful medicinal powder rained down from the sky, enveloping the guards within.


    Before coming here, knowing the dangers of this trip, Yu Yuhan specially prepared various medicinal powders for everyone to use to protect their lives. Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuo thought to himself that Sun Daoming was a waste, but since things had progressed to this point, he couldn''t be stingy. He also took out the medicine in his pocket and scattered it.


    "Ah, my eyes!", "Be careful, these powder are poisonous!", "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" ¡­ ¡­


    Miserable cries of pain rose one after another. Under the powerful medicinal strength, the guards were thrown into a mess. Whether it was skin contact, inhalation, or eye contact, the powder had its own effects and caused the Daoist wall to immediately collapse.


    "The Frigid Butterfly from the Highlands is flying towards the house!" Sun Daoming gave a loud scream, strode over the rolling guards, and caught up to the door.


    He pushed open the door and the Frigid Butterfly flew in. Just as he was about to give chase, his head came in contact with a hard object, causing him to lose his balance and fall back in.


    He sat down on the ground and saw three men walk out of the house and stand side by side.


    Without a word, Sun Daoming grabbed the remaining powder and threw it out. The three men simultaneously swung their palms, sending the powder flying back. If Sun Daoming hadn''t dodged this attack quickly, he would have suffered a backlash.


    At this moment, the fallen guard also stood up, forming a ring around the two of them.


    Sun Daoming''s eyes showed deep fear, and Jiang Shuo looked even more serious. Any guard was stronger than him, not to mention the three men with higher kung fu skills.


    He simply could not see any chance of survival, as he was already certain that he would die.


    "Hua Yi, let them in." Just as the other party was about to make a move, a voice suddenly rang out from within the room.

 C51

    The voice was long and distant, like the echo of an empty valley, resounding in his ears. As the sound of his voice faded, the killing intent that permeated the air vanished without a trace. The one among the three men stepped to the side, "The two of you, follow me."


    Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming looked at each other, feeling uneasy, but had no choice. The two of them followed Flower into the house. On the surface, it looked like a normal house, but the interior was extremely spacious. The two of them passed through several rooms before reaching their destination. In front of him was a room made of bricks and stone. Even the door was a heavy stone door.


    "Did the voice just now really come from here?" Jiang Shuo looked back at the distance behind him, admiring the depth of the inner strength of the people in the door. If it were him, not to mention his voice transmission, he probably wouldn''t even be able to hear the commotion from the very start.


    While Jiang Shuo was thinking, Sun Daoming, who was beside him, suddenly lightly bumped his arm.


    Jiang Shuo looked at Sun Daoming and saw that he was already at the top of the stairs. Jiang Shuo looked in the direction he was pointing and saw the Frigid Butterfly on the wall above the stone gate. He couldn''t help but stare.


    "Sovereign." At this time, Hua Lian called out humbly as she slightly bent her body and faced the tightly shut stone door.


    "Come in." A voice came from inside the door.


    Flower One put both hands on the door and pushed. Seeing him struggle so hard, Jiang Shuo was secretly surprised, wondering how heavy this stone door was.


    The four sides of the room were sealed, without a single window. The walls were inlaid with a ring of oil lamps, and under the light of the lamps, Jiang Shuo saw that there was a square cushion in the center of the room, with an elder sitting on it with his back to him.


    The elder''s hair was all white, spotless without a hint of dust. On the contrary, he appeared to be mentally strong, which was extremely strange. Just as the three of them entered the house, he raised his hand without looking back: "Hua Yi, you can leave first."


    "Yes." Hua Yi responded and left, leaving Jiang Shuo and Sun Daoming looking at each other in dismay. Obviously, this elder was the leader of the Hundred Flowers Sect, Gu Ming. However, the two of them had been chasing after the man in black all this time.


    "You are Jiang Shuo?" The silence in the room was broken by Gu Ming''s sudden words.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Shuo was very surprised, he had never met him before, and did not know why he would know him. After a moment of hesitation, he answered, "Yes."


    Gu Ming slowly turned around. His face was shiny, and his eyes were wise and profound. He smiled and looked Jiang Shuo up and down. Satisfied, he nodded and said, "En, not bad, not bad. They have recruited a good seedling." "I heard that in solving the plague, you made a great contribution and became a celebrity in Yulin?"


    "You''re too kind. The main credit for that matter lies with Senior Sister Yu. I''m just running errands." Although Gu Ming''s attitude was kind, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "There''s no need for you to be modest. Back in the Raging Blade Sect, you were the real deal when you defeated that Chen Jin, right?" Gu Ming continued speaking.


    Jiang Shuo was surprised, he did not know why this person in closed door training knew him so well. He responded with a faint smile as he stared at Gu Ming silently. He deliberately investigated himself, and it was definitely not as simple as appreciating him. After the pleasantries, it was time to get down to business.


    "Jiang Shuo, Feng En just told me that you have a special technique, but have many doubts. If you have any questions, you can ask me. In terms of martial arts, I can at least give a hint. " Gu Ming was still smiling, but his eyes suddenly became sharp, as if he could see through Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo''s heartstrings immediately tensed. His cultivation technique, the Bone Sealing technique and the Pulse Swallowing Divine Technique, no matter which one, were all life-threatening secrets. The fact that Gu Ming brought up such a sensitive issue made Jiang Shuo wary.


    "Listen to his words, it sounds like what his master told him. Why did Master do this, does it mean that the Sect Leader can trust him, or does it mean that he has other intentions? " Jiang Shuo thought long and hard, not even knowing to what degree Feng En had revealed.


    "Jiang Shuo?" Gu Ming slightly leaned forward and once again forcefully asked with a bewitching tone.


    Jiang Shuo gritted his teeth, still not daring to trust Gu Ming. He felt as if he was in a huge whirlpool. His head was spinning and he couldn''t tell the difference between good and bad.


    At this time, Sun Daoming suddenly let out a surprised sound. Jiang Shuo turned his head and saw that the other was staring at Gu Ming, seemingly too surprised to blink.


    Following his line of sight, Jiang Shuo''s gaze fell on Gu Ming''s shoulder. Immediately, his pupils contracted as if he was hit by an iron hammer, and his entire body went blank on the spot.


    On Gu Ming''s shoulder, the Frigid Butterfly at the plateau seemed to have found a home as it stopped steadily.


    Gu Ming was the man in black who had attempted to assassinate Yu Han!


    As if they had been struck by lightning on a clear day, the two of them were dumbstruck.


    Recalling the name that had been crossed out on the paper, Jiang Shuo''s mind went blank. He had never thought that the murderer was actually the most unlikely person.


    "Hmm?" The two men''s strange behavior attracted Gu Ming''s attention. He slightly tilted his head and looked at his own shoulder. Upon seeing the Frigid Butterfly on the plateau, Gu Ming''s smile froze and his facial expression changed drastically.


    As the Sect Leader of the Hundred Flowers Sect, how could he not know about the effects of the Frigid Butterfly? When Gu Ming raised his head again, he looked like a different person. His face was gloomy and his killing intent was completely exposed. The surrounding oil lamps also became brighter and dimmer.


    "Run!" Jiang Shuo yelled, waking up the shocked Sun Daoming. The two of them quickly turned around and ran towards the stone door. However, the stone door was extremely heavy and they were unable to open it.


    "Since you dare to plot against me, you must have the will to die." If you want to blame someone, blame your master! " Behind the two of them, Gu Ming smacked the ground with one palm, rushing towards them like a cheetah.


    The intense killing intent was constantly approaching, and the two were burning with anxiety. Although the two of them had exhausted themselves to the point where they were sweating profusely, but they had only opened up a small gap; it was not enough for them to get out. The room was sealed off from all sides, and there was only one way out. The two of them were like turtles in a jar, and it was impossible for them to escape even if they had wings.


    Seeing that he didn''t have time to push open the stone door, Gu Ming wanted to rush up to him first. Sun Daoming steeled his heart and turned around, ready to fight to the death with Gu Ming.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a powerful force came from outside. The stone door was pushed open and a deep male voice shouted, "Come out!"


    "This is ¡­" Master!? " Jiang Shuo was overjoyed, pulling Sun Daoming out, and Feng En was waiting outside the door.


    After experiencing all sorts of complicated events, Jiang Shuo''s trust in Feng En inevitably wavered, and he even had the thought of Feng En and Gu Ming working together. Apart from Li Zicheng and Yu Yuhan, Jiang Shuo trusted Feng En the most, otherwise why would he acknowledge him as his Master? If he was a wicked man with a human face, Jiang Shuo would doubt his own life. At this moment, seeing that Li Zicheng had come to save him, Jiang Shuo felt relieved. His heart was filled with a sense of security, and he felt very at ease.


    Jiang Shuo was full of doubts, but just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Feng En: "We''ll talk when we get out!"


    Right now was indeed not the time to ask questions. The two of them followed Feng En and ran outside.


    Before he had taken more than a few steps, he heard the stone door open entirely. Gu Ming had chased him out. After passing through a house, Hua Yi and three other men blocked their way.


    "If we didn''t defeat them, how did Master get in?" Jiang Shuo was wondering, but before he could get close to the enemy, Feng En suddenly turned and ran towards one of the walls. As he approached, he flipped open the painting on the wall. It turned out to be another secret passage. Presumably, he had also come from this place and did not fight with the other party. Without much hesitation, Jiang Shuo followed Feng En and ducked inside.


    The light inside was very dim, and he couldn''t see his fingers in front of him. It was as if Feng En could see in the night as he quickly walked back and forth. Jiang Shuo ignored the surroundings and just followed behind Feng En. The interior was very large, and there were several forks in the road that Jiang Shuo could feel. Feng En always chose one of them as if he was familiar with the route. The sound of the enemy''s footsteps could be heard. Feng En alone was not a match for the enemy, and he was chasing them like a ghost. The atmosphere was a little stifling. Everyone was too focused on rushing on their way, not saying a single word.


    Suddenly, the narrow passageway widened as a slight gust of wind blew against everyone''s faces.


    Jiang Shuo thought, "This is..." You''re going outside? "


    Just as he was about to brace himself and rush forward, a voice called out from the side, "Young Master Jiang?"


    Jiang Shuo stopped, shook his head, and thought that he was hallucinating. In the depths of the Hundred Flowers Sect''s secret grounds, who would know of him?


    When he raised his head, Feng En had already pulled a distance away from him. He raised his foot to give chase, but the voice called out again, "Young Master Jiang?"


    "This voice ¡­" Jiang Shuo felt that the voice was very familiar, racking his brains to think it through. A sudden inspiration struck him, "It''s Chen Han!"


    "Chen Han, where are you?" Following the direction of the sound, Jiang Shuo looked to both sides.


    Perhaps it was because they were near the exit, but the tunnel was no longer dark. Jiang Shuo could vaguely see that on both sides of the path, there was a cell with a person inside. He ran up to the front and searched for a while. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. Many of them were familiar faces that he had seen in the restricted area of the Raging Blade Sect.


    "Could it be that the people from the Raging Blade Sect''s forbidden area have all moved here? What is the relationship between the Raging Blade Sect and the Hundred Flowers Sect? " Jiang Shuo was deeply shocked, and sure enough, in one of the houses, he saw Chen Han.


    "Chen Han, just who brought you here?" Jiang Shuo asked anxiously, waiting for an answer.


    "Yes ¡­" Before Chen Han could reply, Feng En rushed back. "What''s going on? Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Master, I know this person ¡­" Before he could explain, Jiang Shuo suddenly heard a sinister laugh from behind him, "At least I caught up!" It was Gu Ming, Hua Li, and the others who had caught up.


    The moment Chen Han saw Gu Ming, he immediately retreated to the deepest part of the prison. His eyes revealed a strong sense of fear as he shouted, "He''s the one who caught me!"

 C52

    Chen Han''s words were without a doubt proof that he was dead for sure. Gu Ming and the Raging Blade Sect were in cahoots, secretly imprisoning many innocent commoners. Although he did not know the specific reason, but there must be a hidden relationship behind it.


    The people of the Raging Blade Sect had gone to set fire to the Dream Red Tower and exterminated the corpses. The Raging Blade Sect had caused a huge ruckus, and Gu Ming had stepped in to take revenge, killing ten of the Dream Red Tower''s disciples in one fell swoop. All the signs had become logical.


    Gu Ming''s figure gradually became clearer, and he rapidly approached, only ten feet away.


    "Only by escaping can we truly save him." Time is of the essence, Feng En advised.


    Jiang Shuo couldn''t bear to look at Chen Han, following Feng En and going forward. If this continued, no one would be able to escape. After Gu Ming''s crime was buried, he would still become the highly respected Sect Leader of the Hundred Flowers Sect.


    As he turned the corner, he could already see the exit through the cool night breeze. Their spirits were lifted and they sped up even further. In the blink of an eye, they were already at the exit. Just as he was about to rush out, a long blade suddenly approached him from the side.


    Jiang Shuo was desperately running, not expecting there would be an ambush at the exit, and by the time he found it, he couldn''t stop.


    "Be careful!" Feng En was quick. He opened his hand and blocked Jiang Shuo''s chest. Then, he pulled Jiang Shuo''s clothes, causing his head to droop. The two of them rolled on the ground and slipped out from under the blade.


    Breathing in the fresh air, Jiang Shuo''s heartstrings relaxed. Under such a rush, he couldn''t even stand properly, and his feet staggered. Feng En pulled him, helping him stabilize his body and wanted to break through to the outer ring. After all, he was not completely out of danger yet.


    "Feng En, let''s call it a day!" Feng En had just raised his foot when a thunderous voice exploded. Following which, torches were lit all around, trapping the two of them in the middle.


    The sudden light from the torch made Jiang Shuo''s eyes hurt. He narrowed his eyes and looked around, only to see that there were three layers of disciples wearing uniform, completely covering the exit. There were a few familiar faces, it was shockingly a Raging Blade Sect disciple. In the middle of the crowd stood a tall and sturdy elder. Beside him stood Shi Gangwei. Presumably, he was the Sect Leader of the Hundred Flowers Sect ¡ª Mad Blade Great Uncle Sheng. Sun Daoming fell unconscious at his feet, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. When Feng En went back to look for Jiang Shuo, he was the first to run out.


    Feng En looked at his Grand Uncle with a serious expression, "Just now, did you let me in on purpose?"


    "That''s right, only then will we be able to catch all of you in one fell swoop." If you had known beforehand, we would not have had such a good opportunity to get rid of you. " Grand Uncle sneered, "You took advantage of my absence to make a ruckus in the Raging Blade Sect. Now, you should pay the price, right?"


    At this time, another person walked out from the exit. It was Gu Ming, Hua Yi, and the other two.


    Gu Ming looked at Feng En, who was in prison, and showed a regretful expression: "Feng En, I thought of your talent and helped you several times, so that you could take care of the Hundred Flowers Sect. But who would have thought that you would repay this kindness with enmity, and hit the nail on the head with my plan. I have given you a lot of indulgence, but in the end, I ended up nurturing a tiger. "


    "Different paths do not lead to different schemes. Feng En disdains to work with you on this kind of thing that goes against benevolence and righteousness." Feng En''s aura was extraordinary. Although he was surrounded by powerful enemies, he did not show any signs of panic or fear.


    "Why did you capture them?" Jiang Shuo asked, this was the most puzzling question. Whether he was in the Raging Blade Sect or the Hundred Flowers Sect, he had seen all sorts of people being held captive, and Jiang Shuo couldn''t find anything in common with them. Some people, such as Chen Han, and Gu Ming were people from two completely different worlds, so there was no need to mention offending them. With Ether Uncle''s victory and Gu Ming''s status, if not for their huge profits, they would never do something as disgraceful as sullying their own reputation.


    "Dead people don''t need to know so much." Gu Ming replied coldly.


    Jiang Shuo cursed in his heart as he thought to himself, Gu Ming is such a sly old fox, he couldn''t come up with a single word, "You killed the disciples of Dream Red Chamber with such cruel methods and even took away their bones." If you catch these people, I believe they have something to do with these bones. "


    When changing bones, it must be a living person''s bone. This was the same as the method Gu Ming used to commit murder, and it was also related to the secret bone exchange recorded in the Crimson Cloud Stronghold''s ancient records.


    Gu Ming''s face stiffened as if he had been asked about something sensitive. Anger faintly appeared in his eyes. "Humph, you guys still dare to mention ¡­"


    Before the other party could finish his sentence, Feng En suddenly raised his voice and said, "Gu Ming, do you really think that your victory is already in your grasp?"


    Gu Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng En. He couldn''t help but become suspicious. He had been Sect Leader for so long, Feng En was his subordinate in name, but he had never truly grasped the other party''s hand. The unfathomable depth of the other party had left a deep impression on him.


    "Stop bluffing over there. I know that you are very resourceful, but no matter how smart you are, it''s impossible for you to defeat so many of us by yourself." Grand Uncle shouted.


    "Hmph, I already discovered the secret passage here but I never revealed it. It was to wait for everything to be prepared and when the evidence is conclusive, I will cut the weeds by their roots." Feng En turned his head towards Grand Uncle Sheng, his eyes were as deep as the night, without a single trace of fear, "I know that it is dangerous. If I wasn''t completely prepared, how could I have charged in alone to save them?"


    As an old rival of Yulin City, he was well aware of Feng En''s strategy. Listening to his words, he realized that something was wrong. He felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Suddenly, Gu Ming seemed to have realized something, and the turbid look in his eyes disappeared. He regained his clarity and shouted, "This is his plan to slow down the army!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Grand Uncle immediately came to his senses. Wouldn''t it be better if Feng En had a backup plan and hid in the dark? It was obviously a sign of guilt to be exaggerating so much to scare others.


    Thinking about how he had the upper hand, and how he was actually scared by Feng En to the point that he did not dare to act rashly, Grand Uncle could not help but feel angry. With a wave of his hand, he ordered, "Kill them both!"


    "It''s already too late!" Feng En suddenly yelled, and as his voice fell, a wave of noise suddenly came from the surroundings of the disciples. Under the night sky, a new fire dragon was like a sharp knife as it fiercely inserted itself into the wild blade faction''s encirclement. The battle had been extremely intense from the start. The sounds of weapons colliding, shouts and screams mixed together as they fell to the ground, breaking the silence of the dark night. The flames poured blood and the red light they released lit up half the sky.


    "Sect-Sect Master ¡­" "Oh no, the people from Dream Red Tower are here!" A Raging Blade Sect disciple holding a bloodied arm ran over to report to Grand Uncle Sheng.


    "Dream Red Chamber!" Jiang Shuo turned his head to look, but saw that not far away, there was a shadow moving. The fire was flickering and he couldn''t see clearly, but he could see the ribbons flying up and down, without a doubt, it was the Dream Red Chamber.


    "Let''s go." At this time, Feng En suddenly pulled Jiang Shuo and rushed in the direction of the Dream Red Chamber, wanting to meet up with them.


    "Stop him, we must kill Feng En before they meet!" Seeing the situation, Gu Ming immediately gave the order. The three people, led by Hua Yi, immediately chased after him.


    On the other side, Grand Uncle was already one step ahead of Feng En, standing on the only path that Feng En could take. He held a long blade in his hand, the tip of the blade touching the ground, his tall and sturdy body was like a bronze wall, staring at Feng En who was rushing forward, a smile appeared on his face: "Feng En, that year when I came to Yu Lin, the martial artists called you number one in terms of martial arts. "After so many years, I have never had the opportunity to fight with you. Today, I would like to see if your Hu Jia''s Eighteen Strikes are really that powerful, or if my Berserker Blade Art is really that powerful!"


    Feng En''s expression was cold, Feng En''s expression was cold, ignoring Grand Uncle''s interference, he directly rushed forward.


    The scornful attitude of the Imperial Grand Uncle caused his smile to freeze on his face. Killing intent surged in his eyes, and with a wave of his great blade, he seemed to slash through the air, bringing up a powerful wind as he chopped towards Feng En''s head.


    Jiang Shuo was surprised, this strike contained a crazy momentum, it was overbearing and sharp, bringing the blade''s ruthlessness to its peak. Compared to the previous Chen Xian, he did not know how strong it was. If it were him instead of Ye Xiwen, he could only obediently accept his death in the face of this blade attack.


    Finn didn''t dodge, but sped up instead. When he got close, his head tilted to the side, missing the blade''s face. His palm shot out like lightning, striking Tai Shu Sheng''s frail elbow. Great Uncle gave a cold snort, and with a casual twist of his wrist, the large blade in his hand became as nimble as a dagger, and in a moment, the blade turned around and blocked Feng En''s attack, placed horizontally across his chest.


    "Bam!" In the next moment, Feng En''s palm heavily struck the blade. Uncle Sheng only felt a surge of power rush towards him, the shock almost caused the blade to split open the tiger''s mouth, he was shocked, his hands pressed on the handle in panic, but he was unable to block it. Under the effect of inertia, the blade fiercely smashed into his body. Even though he had been prepared in advance and did not hurt his insides, he still felt some pain.


    In a purely internal force contest, Grand Uncle''s victory was completely at a disadvantage. This was completely different from what he had expected at the beginning. "All these years, Feng En has been hiding his true abilities!"


    The difference in his heart was so strong that it deeply shocked him. When he looked up, he only saw a blur before his eyes. Feng En had once again broken through from the front.


    The enemies were chasing relentlessly behind him. Time was life saving capital, so how could Feng En waste time fighting with Uncle Tai?


    The Grand Uncle''s pupils constricted as he brandished his long saber at an extremely high frequency. A dense web of blades appeared around his body; this was one of the four Berserker Blade Arts, the Halving Blade Technique.


    As the only defensive blade technique amongst them, once the Saber Cutting Technique was used, it was like putting on a layer of shining silver armor; it was indestructible.


    Feng En reached out with his palm, but just as his palm was halfway there, the blade had already arrived, which was the most uncomfortable part of it. Halfway there, he blocked the attack. Feng En was forced to withdraw his hand, and seeing this, Uncle Sheng''s lips curled up slightly. As long as he could drag it out for a while, Feng En would definitely die. The smile froze on Feng En''s face. His palms bounced up and down like birds, and then connected with each other at the same time. At the same time, there seemed to be seven or eight palms coming at them, which were indeed Hu Jia''s Eighteen Strikes.


    Seeing that he could not hold on any longer, Grand Uncle gave a loud shout and slashed out with his long blade. Before the slash had completely landed, Feng En''s palm had already landed on his shoulder, pushing him back.

 C53

    Ten years ago, Grand Uncle Sheng came to Yulin to establish his own sect, with a set of four techniques, he swept through Yulin wulin people. It was rumored in the martial world that the Hundred Flowers Sect''s Feng En was the first in Yu Lin, and the Great Uncle was the victor in visiting. Feng En greeted him with a bow, indicating that the Hundred Flowers Sect welcomed anyone that came to the Yu Lin and rejected the battle. In the future, as the Raging Blade Sect grew bigger step by step, and overtook the Hundred Flowers Sect and Dream Red Tower, the fully confident Raging Blade Sect disciples began to brag that their Grand Uncle''s victory was the true number one martial arts. At that time, the real reason why Feng En avoided fighting was because he was afraid of losing face. At first, when he heard these rumors, the Great Uncle won and won, but he didn''t care. As more and more people started to spread, the Hundred Flowers Sect also tacitly did not do anything, and he gradually became more and more serious. Only today, after being beaten down by Feng En who had released his strength, did he realize his foolishness and ridicule. In front of all the Berserker Blade Sect disciples, he had lost all his face.


    Feng En''s expression did not change at all, and he continued to charge forward.


    An expert with outstanding agility could travel only a few meters in the blink of an eye. Grand Uncle''s victory slightly delayed Feng En''s action, and had a certain effect. Using this time, the trio arrived.


    The three of them touched their waists, and when they raised their hands again, each of them was holding onto a flexible sword. Under the illumination of the fire, it shone with a dense light, two of them stabbed at Feng En and one aimed at Jiang Shuo.


    "This is ¡­" Seeing their weapons, Jiang Shuo couldn''t help but think of the man in black who tried to assassinate Yu Han.


    "You go first!" Feng En pushed Jiang Shuo, pushing him forward by half a meter. He then turned around, faced the incoming enemy, with a solemn expression on his face, and struck out with his palm. A pair of beefy palms hit the side of the soft sword, knocking the soft swords aside.


    "Kill him first, that little ghost will naturally be dealt with!" The moment they started fighting, Hua Yi immediately realized how powerful Feng En was. He didn''t dare to be negligent and immediately called out to his two comrades to surround and attack Feng En. Feng En''s figure swam in the flickering sword shadows, constantly slapping out a pair of meat palms, protecting his entire body. Every time he encountered danger, it would dissolve over and over again, instantly clashing with the enemy.


    Jiang Shuo looked back, knowing that staying with his own strength would not only be useless, but would also become a burden. He made a prompt decision and turned around, rushing towards the direction where the disciples of the Dream Red Chamber came from. He had caused a huge ruckus in the Raging Blade Sect before defeating his second senior brother Chen Xian. This incident had caused a huge sensation in the Raging Blade Sect. Ordinary Barbarian Saber Sect disciples saw that he had not fought, so they braced themselves, not daring to step forward. They couldn''t bring out half of their strength, so they were easily dealt with by Jiang Shuo.


    From afar, Jiang Shuo looked like he was in a deserted area, quickly closing the distance between him and the Dream Red Chamber.


    "A bunch of trash, scram!" A loud shout rang, and the Barbarian Saber Sect disciples who had come forward to block Jiang Shuo felt a huge weight off their minds, and they all moved to the side. "You have destroyed my junior brother''s martial arts, today I will use your blood to repay this hatred!"


    "So noisy!" Feng En was stalling the enemy, so Jiang Shuo could only rely on himself. He coldly spat out a line of voice, and like an arrow, he shot towards StrangWei.


    "Ignorant brat, do you really think you can defeat me?" A hint of contempt appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he kept placing Jiang Shuo in front of him. Then, he grabbed the handle of the knife with both hands and cut it in half, wanting to cut Jiang Shuo into two.


    Jiang Shuo turned his head to the left, his broadsword cutting through the air and slicing across his shoulder, cutting through his clothes. Without any hesitation, he stomped his feet on the ground, taking advantage of Shi Gang''s full strength and striking at the soft spot on his armpits.


    Such a seemingly shrewd method of handling things was exceptionally simple in his eyes. How could he, who had experienced hundreds of battles, not have predicted this step? The blade''s momentum hadn''t stopped yet, and Shi Gangwei switched to a single-handed blade. He abruptly pulled the big blade back in the opposite direction, and the handle of the blade heavily struck Jiang Shuo''s palm. The great saber that had recovered more than ten kilograms seemed to be completely untouched in his hand.


    The handle of the sabre was very hard and fierce. If it was hit, even the bones would be broken. Jiang Shuo forcefully stopped his hand, only then was he able to keep his hand.


    "Even if you managed to dodge it this time, I want to see how you will dodge it!" Han thought to himself proudly, his broadsword swung forward, the blade cutting towards Jiang Shuo. He could see that Jiang Shuo had used his full strength when he had struck, and even if he retracted his attack in time, his body wouldn''t be able to instantly retreat. How could he let go of the duck meat that was brought to his mouth?


    Seeing the blade about to strike Jiang Shuo, who was just inches away from him, Strangler suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and his movements came to a standstill. He had actually been hit by Jiang Shuo''s palm.


    "When did he ¡­" This palm attack was completely out of his expectations. He did not put up any defenses. In other words, Jiang Shuo was too weak. If it were another opponent with similar inner strength, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    But what he was really worried about was that he had no idea how Jiang Shuo would attack.


    He looked up and saw Jiang Shuo slapping his palms together. Because of his fast speed, it seemed as if there were three or four people attacking him at the same time.


    "This move ¡­" Shi Gang Wei''s eyes were wide open, because Jiang Shuo''s move gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind and a name appeared. "Yes ¡­" "Hu Jia, eighteen!"


    After that, a martial arts expert who was proficient in music had adapted a total of eighteen moves, one after another. Although it was famous for the ingenuity of each move, each of the eighteen moves was more powerful than the last, as if she was trying to vent out all of the grievances between the two moves. Her attacks were extremely sharp, and she was able to defeat the enemy in an instant with just a few moves. Feng En had only practiced Hu Jia''s Eighteen Strikes to the Mastery Stage, and was rarely able to meet her opponent and became a Grandmaster. This clearly showed the power of her martial arts.


    Just now, Shi Gang Wei had just witnessed Feng En using Hu Jia''s 18 Picks to defeat his master''s uncle, and was extremely shocked in his heart. Now, although Jiang Shuo was slightly inferior to him, but already at the small success stage, he did not know that Jiang Shuo was only able to do it because of the Meridian Swallowing Divine Art. As the saying went, two fists cannot fight against four hands. Shi Gang could only see the shadows of his palms flying in the air. He held a large saber in his hand and didn''t know how to respond.


    In just a moment of delay, Jiang Shuo''s palm had already hit, and in that instant, Strangers body went up and down, taking countless hits at the same time. Due to Jiang Shuo''s limitations of his internal force, although he didn''t cause any substantial damage, he was able to deflect the attack.


    Jiang Shuo fled, and StrangWei staggered back a few steps. When he finally reacted, his eyes were full of rage, which was a great shame to him.


    "Bastard, Feng En, he actually taught him his secret martial art, Hu Jia''s Eighteen Strikes!" Shi Gangwei didn''t expect Feng En to have doted on Jiang Shuo to such an extent, but he didn''t consider how Jiang Shuo could master Hu Jia''s Eighteen Beats so well in such a short amount of time. He cursed fiercely and strode after Jiang Shuo. Jiang Shuo was so fast that he could not catch up in a short amount of time.


    Jiang Shuo continued to rush forward, getting closer and closer to Meng Hong Lou. Shi Gang Wei was burning with anxiety, and at the same time he was desperately chasing, he was shouting for the Barbarian Saber Sect disciples to stop him. But when they saw Jiang Shuo force back their senior brother with a single move, they were all so frightened that they didn''t run, instead of fleeing it was already good enough, how could they possibly stop him.


    He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. At this moment, a strong wind blew past his head. He lifted his head and realized that it was his Master, Grand Uncle''s victory. He could not help but feel a surge of joy in his heart.


    Hua Yi and the other two people attacked Feng En, they worked well together, and Uncle Tai was unable to get his hands on them. He turned his head and saw that even Jiang Shuo couldn''t stop him, and rushed over in a flustered manner. If the inescapable net set up by the Raging Blade Sect allowed this master and disciple to safely rush out, then what face would the Raging Blade Sect have to stand tall in the martial forest?


    In a fit of rage, the Grand Uncle won without reservation, and his speed was at its peak. Like a swooping eagle, he caught up with Jiang Shuo in an instant, and chopped at his opponent''s back.


    With the threat of death looming over him, Jiang Shuo frowned, suddenly bent down, and threw himself on the ground, dodging the blade. The blade grazed his scalp, causing the wind from the blade to lift up his hair, pulling at his scalp until it ached.


    After his attack missed, Grand Uncle gently tapped the ground with his toes, changed his direction, and charged towards Jiang Shuo again. Before Jiang Shuo could even get up from the ground, the attack from Uncle Tai''s victory had already arrived in front of him. Jiang Shuo could not avoid the incoming attack. His eyes fixed on the incoming attack, and he began pouring his Qi into his four limbs, knees, palms, legs, shoulders, and almost any other part of his body.


    "An insignificant skill!" The Grand Uncle let out a disdainful shout as he swung his blade at his opponent.


    Not even a moment of resistance, Jiang Shuo''s attack collapsed. Jiang Shuo was fast and nimble, twisting his body at the last moment. Although he managed to avoid the edge of the blade, his back exposed a gap.


    Without a shred of mercy, Uncle Tai turned his wrist, and a knife struck Jiang Shuo''s back. Jiang Shuo spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew forward uncontrollably, falling heavily to the ground. He only felt his bones shatter, feeling an indescribable pain.


    "Killing you in three moves is already your honor!" The great-uncle took a big step forward and walked in front of Jiang Shuo, holding his saber upside down and stabbing the edge downwards.


    "Is the Raging Blade Sect always this kind of scum that bullies the weak?!" In the nick of time, a ribbon shot out from the diagonally, grabbing the blade of the broadsword and stopping it.


    "Scram!" Grand Uncle then twisted the blade, causing the ribbon to burst into pieces of cloth. However, just in that short moment of delay, another ribbon had already wrapped around Jiang Shuo''s body, pulling him back.


    Jiang Shuo felt his body float lightly in the air. As he landed, he smelled a sweet scent. He turned his head and saw that the person standing next to him was Liu Ruyan.


    At this moment, a shadow fell from the sky, landing on the other side of Jiang Shuo.

 C54

    Feng En turned his head and looked at the wound on Jiang Shuo''s waist. "Are you alright?" Jiang Shuo shook his head. At this time, the three of them had caught up with them. Seeing the strong disciples of Meng Hong Lou, they looked at each other and didn''t act rashly.


    "Heh, it''s really lively today!" Gu Ming slowly walked over from the back, coldly glancing at the crowd as he coldly snorted.


    "Gu Ming, ten years ago, you came to the Hundred Flowers Sect and became the Sect Leader of the Yu Lin Hundred Flowers Sect. Since that day, there had been disappearances around Yulin City. Now that the evidence is conclusive, do you still want to argue? " Liu Ruyan said.


    "My Hundred Flowers Sect saves the dead and helps the wounded, but you actually do such dirty work behind my back. You really shamed my Hundred Flowers Sect." Feng En and Liu Ruyan stood on the same side, united by a common enemy.


    Gu Ming''s eyes became colder and colder. "I was careless and fell into your trap, there''s nothing to say about that. It''s useless to say anything more now that things have come to this point. Even if you know about it, what can you do to me? "


    "Naturally, for the sake of the people!" Feng En and Liu Ruyan stepped forward at the same time.


    As if he had heard the funniest joke, Gu Ming raised his head and laughed. After a while, he stopped laughing. His expression still had a trace of disdain, "Haha, so arrogant. You think you can beat me with just a few people?"


    What if you add me?" A melodious voice was heard as a middle-aged woman slowly walked through the crowd of Dream Red Chamber disciples. She was dressed in plain clothes and did not have a single bit of rouge on her. Her entire body was emitting a unique aura. Even though they were surrounded by a group of enchanting beauties, they were not drowned out. Once they appeared, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    The moment she appeared, everyone''s expressions changed. Gu Ming, Grand Uncle Sheng and the rest also had their gazes fixated on Qin Wentian as a grave expression flashed past their faces. Feng En thought to himself that it was no wonder that Meng Hong Lou had an air of her own.


    When the woman walked in front of him, Liu Ruyan stepped back a little with respect on her face. She greeted, "Master."


    "It''s Lady Liu''s master!" Jiang Shuo was surprised, he had not expected this ordinary looking woman to have such an identity. Liu Ruyan''s martial arts were second to none in the eyes of Yu Lin, how strong was her master?


    Gu Ming narrowed his eyes, easing the stiff expression on his face. He looked at the other party, lowered his voice, and said, "I should have known earlier that you were the one behind this ¡ª Su Half-Dream."


    "Su Baimeng?" Most of the Raging Blade Sect disciples revealed suspicious looks and looked at each other. From Gu Ming''s tone, they knew that he was a big shot, but they had never heard of him in their many years in the underworld.


    The woman''s eyes were calm, and her lips were slightly parted, "Since I have already married, I should address myself as Madam Meng."


    Hearing this name, everyone felt that it was extremely familiar. They placed the name on the ground next to their mouths and repeated it a few times. Suddenly, someone seemed to recall something and called out, "Madam Meng?" Could he be referring to ¡­ "Madam, Madam Meng?"


    Madam Meng, with her outstanding looks and powerful martial arts skills, created the Dream Red Tower by herself and created a new shortcut for her. In just ten short years, she had grown to become a colossus in the martial arts world. Originally, she had called herself Madam Meng. Because the Dream Red Chamber was too famous, it was rumoured that she had become Madam Meng by mistake and became well-known in the martial arts world.


    Realizing the identity of the other party, when they once again looked at the other party, the eyes of all the Raging Blade Sect disciples were filled with shock. They had always been proud of their Raging Blade Sect''s rapid development, but compared to Dream Red Chamber, they were nothing.


    Madam Meng was the real master of Dream Red Tower, and not someone like Liu Ruyan.


    The information that Meng Hong Lou had was so vast that it was terrifying. If she wanted to, she could wipe out a small sect without even needing to do anything.


    There was a strange expression on Gu Ming''s face. After a moment of silence, he asked, "So you still haven''t given up yet?"


    "My husband was dug out by someone and died. I will never forget this deep hatred. The reason I set up this Dream Red Tower is to investigate this matter. I haven''t had a clue for so many years. "This is all thanks to little brother ¡­" Madam Meng turned her head towards Jiang Shuo and continued, "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have come to this Yu Lin, and naturally wouldn''t have discovered your secret with the Raging Blade Sect."


    Jiang Shuo''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the girl, wondering what this matter had to do with him.


    After so many years of investigation, although there was no conclusive evidence, Meng Hong Lou more or less obtained some clues. There was a piece of information, and that was that there was a high possibility that there was some sort of special sealing technique within it. Back when Jiang Shuo was dealing with the plague, the bone sealing technique was seen by one of the Dream Red Chamber''s scouts, who immediately reported it to him. Lady Meng, who had rushed over after hearing the news, secretly observed and didn''t get anything from Jiang Shuo. She was surprised to find out that the dignified Hundred Flowers Sect Master had gone out of the city to capture a disaster victim. Along the way, she followed the vines and groped the melon, discovering the secret dealings between the Raging Blade Sect and Gu Ming. Moreover, this matter was most likely related to her husband''s death that year.


    Gu Ming''s gaze swept across the crowd one by one. Feng En and Liu Ruyan were already quite difficult to deal with. Now with the unfathomable Madam Meng, they had lost their chance to win.


    "I should have known that according to your Dreamy Red Chamber of Commerce''s style, since you guys started acting, you would have a plan." Heh, I was too careless. " Gu Ming bitterly smiled and then looked at Madam Meng, enunciating each word, "You should know better than anyone else that I was not the one who killed the disciples of Dream Red Chamber."


    Jiang Shuo''s heart jumped, looking at Gu Ming in surprise, not understanding why he denied it, could it be because he was afraid of protecting his life?


    "It''s not important." Madam Meng shook her head slightly. Her tone was like a gentle breeze as she said, "The people you have captured share the same characteristics as my husband. This is definitely not a coincidence. I just want to know ¡ª"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Madam Meng suddenly raised her eyes. Her eyes were filled with an incomparable coldness. "¡ª The truth."


    Her tone was filled with a thick sense of threat. When the disciples with insufficient mental fortitude heard these two words, they could only feel a sense of fear and trepidation in their hearts.


    Gu Ming''s face was full of dark clouds. He knew that the Dream Red Tower would not let this matter rest. He thought for a moment and said, "I just captured some small fries. Which sect in the Martial Arts Sect doesn''t have a dark side? I''m afraid their actions are much dirtier than mine. Just based on this small crime, you want to exterminate me and the Raging Blade Sect? Even if you, Meng Hong Lou, were to do something so barbaric, I''m afraid you would have to teach Wu Lin something that he cannot tolerate. "


    Whether it was the disciples of the Dream Red Chamber being killed, the corpses being set on fire, or the people running away from him, there was no way to prove it if he was dead or not, or if there wasn''t enough evidence, it was not enough to prove that he was the one who did it. Even though Meng Hong Lou''s position was not ordinary, but to put her in such an irreparable situation based on her guesses alone was simply wishful thinking.


    Madam Meng took out a bottle from her bosom and showed it to the crowd. "Just now, Lady Wu Yu discovered Ma Gu San in the body fluids. As the unique aphrodisiac of the Hundred Flowers Sect, within the range of the elm forest, aside from Feng En, only you can own the Mai San. "


    Gu Ming''s solemn expression instantly collapsed as he stared at the bottle in Madam Meng''s hands. Blue veins could be seen bulging out of his temples. It was only now that he realized what Madam Meng had meant by ''not important''.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Under the extreme anger, Gu Ming spoke incoherently. After holding it in for a long time, he finally said fiercely, "Well done!"


    "It seems that you have already understood my methods. Then, it''s time for you to make your choice." Madam Meng put the small bottle away, giving Gu Ming one last chance.


    Gu Ming''s chest heaved violently as he looked at Madam Meng with eyes full of fear. With just a few words, the situation had been reversed ever since the other party had appeared. Gu Ming only felt like a retarded child being led around by the other party''s nose. He had already begun to give in, but there were some things that even if they died, he could not tell others. It was only because the methods of some people were ten thousand times more terrifying than that of Madam Meng.


    "Do you really think you can win so easily?" Gu Ming''s expression became firm again. He waved his hand and shouted, "Charge out!"


    Madam Meng''s expression turned cold as she rushed towards Gu Ming. Hua Yi and the other two men stepped forward to meet the enemy. Their three swords danced in the air, forming a shimmering barrier. Madam Meng did not seem to care. Her slender fingers slightly bent as she reached into the dense sword net. Madam Meng could see through the enemy''s sword techniques completely, but when her jade-like palm trembled and stopped once again, she had already grasped the three flexible swords in her hand. The three enemies were shocked and struggled to retract their weapons. Madam Meng''s finger fiercely tapped on the sword, causing a "pa, pa" sound to ring out. The flexible sword broke into several pieces, and all the enemies lost their pulling power as they retreated. If it weren''t for Martial Awareness being able to stand firm in time, they might have fallen out of embarrassment on the spot.


    "I have long since heard that Madam Meng''s Flower Picking Finger is the crown of kung fu. Today, I am here to experience it!" Seeing this, Gu Ming''s five fingers bent into claws, enough to break a piece of stone and break a piece of jade. He threw it in front of his chest and attacked Madam Meng.


    Even from a distance, Jiang Shuo could still feel the ferocity of the claw. Each of his stance contained an awe-inspiring aura that encompassed the heavens and earth, causing others to feel a sense of subservience towards him. Compared to the Eagle Claw, Tiger Claw, and other forms of Finger of Truth, it was several levels higher. Jiang Shuo could only feel his mind shaking, and could not help but exclaim in admiration, "This is the Indra''s Claws, it''s really strong!"


    Gu Ming clawed at Madam Meng''s face. Madam Meng was quick to react, and used her index and middle fingers to poke his palm before the enemy''s fingers could close in. Gu Ming frowned slightly and stretched out his claw once again. Madam Meng displayed her movement technique and instantly moved to the side of the enemy. Gu Ming''s palm had only touched the corner of his clothes when he suddenly felt a horrifying coldness in his ears. He suddenly turned his head away and rushed over to Madam Meng to stab him with his finger. Gu Ming subconsciously raised his arm and it went numb after being hit by the finger. Shi Mu was surprised. His movements became sluggish as Madam Meng''s claw reached him. Gu Ming was half a beat too late for him to retreat. "Si La", his clothes were torn and his shoulder was covered in blood.

 C55

    Although tigers were strong, they couldn''t do anything to sparrows. In terms of power, the Tuo Luo claw was far superior to the Flower Plucking Finger, but Lady Meng was able to evade the truth and attack the opponent''s weak point. In just a few short moves, Gu Ming had already been surrounded by danger and was on the verge of death several times.


    "Damn it! If you want to kill me, it won''t be that easy!" Gu Mingkong had a body full of power that he couldn''t release, and he was extremely depressed. He let out a hysterical shout. The claw that had been stored up for a long time extended out. The force was like the bloody mouth of a monster as it crazily bit at Madam Meng.


    "That''s it." Madam Meng lightly said "orchid" and stopped dodging. She also sent out a claw attack. As the two claws collided, Madam Meng''s calm aura suddenly soared. The gentle force on her fingertips became extremely vigorous. With a force that could destroy rotten wood, she forcefully crushed them. "Ka, ka," several crisp sounds rang out. Gu Ming''s body was pushed back and his fingers were connected to his palm at a crooked angle. A few pieces of his fingers were broken. If you are the mouth of the abyss, I will pull out your fangs!


    Gu Ming''s face was ashen, and his whole body was slightly trembling. He lowered his head and looked at his broken fingers, his eyes flashed with the loneliness of death. It wasn''t because he was injured, but because he was proud of his Indra''s Claw and had lost in terms of power. Madam Meng was using her actions to show that he did not have a shred of hope for victory even if it was as he had hoped. Martial artists valued the path of martial arts very much. Otherwise, how could they have trained day and night with such high expectations? It was the same for Gu Ming. However, his Indra''s Claw, which he had trained so hard for, couldn''t withstand a single blow. This caused him to suffer a heavy blow.


    Be it planning or martial arts, Gu Ming was completely at a disadvantage. This made him feel dispirited and dispirited.


    Gu Ming''s fighting spirit was fading rapidly, but Madam Meng didn''t have any intention of letting him go. She slowly pressed forward.


    "Lord Gu, run!" The three of them jumped over from the side, stood in front of Gu Ming, and yelled at him.


    Gu Ming''s eyes lit up. His eyes focused on breaking through. On the other side, Feng En was fighting with his great-uncle. Seeing Gu Ming''s escape, he couldn''t pull away for a while. Liu Ruyan shouted and tried to stop him, but before she could do so, another group of people came out of the tunnel and stopped her. Many of them were the secret guards Jiang Shuo had seen before. Gu Ming had worked hard in the Yu Lin Hundred Flowers Sect for ten years, and although he couldn''t win over Feng En and the others, he had cultivated his own strength.


    With the help of many different forces, Gu Ming rushed out, gradually distancing himself from the battle whirlpool. Madam Meng''s eyes remained unperturbed, as if she was certain that Gu Ming wouldn''t be able to escape her grasp. At this time, Hua Yi grasped the broken sword in his hand. The sword trembled as he attacked Madam Meng. Madam Meng''s figure flashed. She stuck close to the sword and her slender fingers instantly grabbed onto Hua Yi''s other hand. He used his strength several times in a row, but was unable to break free. In desperation, he reversed the blade and cut off his own wrist. After breaking free, he continued to attack Madam Meng.


    Madam Meng narrowed her eyes. On one hand, she was appreciating Hua Yi''s decisiveness. On the other hand, she was thinking how important and secret the other party was to protect Gu Ming, regardless of the price he had to pay.


    Thinking of this, a trace of impatience flashed across Madam Meng''s eyes. Hua Yiyi and the other men were already outstanding martial artists. Now that they were fighting with their lives, they were willing to give it their all to stop Madam Meng. Madam Meng couldn''t get rid of it in a short period of time.


    Seeing the surrounding situation, Jiang Shuo had an idea, and followed in Gu Ming''s direction.


    Gu Ming was very familiar with the terrain of the Yulin, he turned and turned all over the city, just like a ghost. Even though Jiang Shuo''s tracking skills were outstanding, after leaving Yulin City, he still lost the opponent.


    He knew that Gu Ming''s perception was stronger than ordinary people, so he didn''t dare to get too close to him. It was late at night, and the environment was dark. Jiang Shuo didn''t know the local terrain, so he couldn''t use his full strength, which was why he lost his target.


    "No, I have to find him!" Gu Ming was the murderer, so Jiang Shuo would not let him escape so easily. In addition, during the confrontation, because of Jiang Shuo''s low status, he couldn''t even talk, but the conversation made him suspicious and confused. As for these questions, they could only be answered by finding Gu Ming first.


    Jiang Shuo did not return along the same route, and did not give up as he searched nearby. Not far away from the city was a small hill. Due to the drought, most of the trees on the hill had dried up and died. However, the trunk of the hill was still there. When Jiang Shuo got here, he went back and forth a few times, but did not discover anything.


    "At this time, Gu Ming had already fled far away. He can''t catch up to us at all." Just as Jiang Shuo was giving up and was about to return, he saw from the corner of his eyes that there was a blurry shadow tens of feet away. He felt energized as he slowly and stealthily approached her. When he got closer to take a look, he could not help but be overjoyed. That person was no other than Gu Ming, who he had been bitterly pursuing. Jiang Shuo suppressed the excitement in his heart, and laid down on the ground near a thick tree root, quietly popping out a head and looking in that direction.


    GuMing was in a relatively spacious area, his back facing Jiang Shuo, motionless, as if he had blended in with the nearby dead wood.


    Pieces of thin clouds floated over from the purple sky, half covering the crescent moon. The faint moonlight quietly sprinkled onto Gu Ming''s body, making his entire body seem somewhat illusory.


    After observing for a long time, Gu Ming still maintained this posture, which made Jiang Shuo suspicious. "Strange, this place is very close to Yulin, and we haven''t gotten out of danger yet, why is he still standing here?"


    Jiang Shuo couldn''t figure it out even if he wanted to. Gu Ming''s martial arts were powerful, he could crush him to death with a little finger. He could only wait and see. Years of drought had caused the death of birds and beasts, and the forest was terrifyingly quiet. Occasionally, there would be a slight gust of night wind sweeping past the branches, and the "hissing" sounds were like the whispering of undead, making one''s heart palpitate. In the still scene, time seemed to stretch, becoming boring and lengthy. Anxiety gradually grew, and just when Jiang Shuo was wondering how long it would take, Gu Ming finally made his move.


    "Friend, after staring at me for so long, it should be time for you to show yourself, right?" His voice was not loud, but in the silence of the forest, it could be heard clearly by Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo was surprised. Had he been discovered? He believed that his concealment skills were outstanding, but as his martial arts had reached a certain level, he did not know how sensitive his senses had become. Due to his shock, he didn''t notice that Gu Ming''s voice was trembling with a hint of fear.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Shuo decided to run. He raised his head and fixed his gaze on Gu Ming, who had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I was clearly distracted for just a split-second, when did he ¡­" Jiang Shuo felt a deep shock in his heart. There was no sign of the enemy, no movement, as if he had jumped out of thin air. Jiang Shuo looked over, not knowing if it was a coincidence or something, but the clouds blocked the moonlight and couldn''t reach his body. Although Gu Ming was clearly visible, he seemed to be shrouded in a gray fog. Not to mention his appearance, it was hard to even distinguish his gender.


    Jiang Shuo suddenly felt cold and couldn''t help shrinking his neck, immediately having a question in his mind. At this time of the year, even if it was at night, it would still be humid and stuffy. How could it be cold? He looked up at the sky. The cold had disappeared and everything was back to normal. When his line of sight landed on the area directly in front of him, the coldness seeped into his bones and he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "This ¡­" Jiang Shuo opened his eyes slightly, obviously the chill was closely related to the mysterious figure. It was only then that he noticed that the sound of the wind had stopped as soon as the man had appeared. It was true silence.


    Jiang Shuo felt a strange sensation fill his heart. He frowned and stared straight ahead. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing.


    "I do not know you. May I ask why you are waiting for me here?" After being silent for a while, Gu Ming asked, his tone more or less cautious.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shuo understood that it was not because Gu Ming didn''t want to leave, but because he was afraid to stay.


    "Violate the rules, die!" The cold female voice spoke word by word, as if it was a trial of a subordinate, without the slightest emotion.


    "Go to hell!" Hearing this, Gu Ming immediately made a decision and used his Indra Claw to grab at the opponent''s door. Ye Zichen tilted his head and dodged it. Gu Ming''s facial expression changed drastically. He swayed his body a little, stepped on the ground with both of his feet, and then suddenly stepped back. The opponent slightly leaned to the side and placed his hand on the sword hilt. A cold light flashed, fast as lightning, and Jiang Shuo could only see a blur in front of him. When he focused his eyes, the opponent''s palm was still on the sword hilt, letting Gu Ming retreat without a care.


    "Ah!" Gu Ming, who was still in the air, suddenly let out a mournful scream. In his throat, liquid gushed out before he fell to the ground. The screams came to an abrupt stop and transformed into deep whimpers, accompanied by soft gurgling sounds.


    He retreated quickly, but it was still not enough.


    "¡­!" Jiang Shuo''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he stared at the two of them, but he still couldn''t pinpoint the trajectory of the sword.


    Back then, when he saw Chen Zhentian''s sword technique, he couldn''t help but admire it. Now that he saw Chen Zhentian today, he finally realized that there was a higher heaven and a higher heaven.


    What shocked Jiang Shuo the most was the killing intent in his opponent''s sword. Although it was short, it was extremely powerful. In that moment, Jiang Shuo''s heart stopped, his soul trembled, and he felt as if he had stepped into the gates of hell.


    "She ¡­" Who exactly is it ¡­ " Jiang Shuo mumbled to himself.


    At this time, the dark clouds that covered the crescent moon dispersed. Bright moonlight shined down, illuminating that proud and aloof beautiful figure.


    As if they were resonating with each other, the Life Bones in Jiang Shuo''s arms also began to emit rays of light.

 C56

    The moonlight scattered lightly like water, and within the dream-like illusion stood a thin and beautiful figure. She wore black clothes and her hair was like a waterfall, seeming to merge into the darkness.


    Lowering his head to look at the Life Bones in his arms, he thought of Mo Xuanwu''s warning. Jiang Shuo''s heart thumped, and he decided to escape.


    Suddenly, the other turned his head and looked in Jiang Shuo''s direction. On her snow-like neck was a cut jaw, the bridge of her nose was long and straight like a knife. Her eyes were like clear water that could be seen to the bottom, without any impurities.


    His eyes sheared water, Jiang Shuo was completely sunk in the middle. Their gazes met, and it seemed as if a thunderclap rang out above their heads. He was completely dumbstruck. His transcendent demeanor was definitely not that of a mortal.


    "Jiang Shuo, Jiang Shuo?" Jiang Shuo''s thoughts seemed to stop, and he began daydreaming. Suddenly, he heard a light call in his ear, and he immediately woke up. He blinked and subconsciously looked ahead. The girl in black had long since disappeared from his sight. He felt an inexplicable sense of loss and frustration. After organizing his thoughts, he noticed that Liu Ruyan had appeared in front of him without him knowing. He hurriedly asked, "Miss Liu, why have you come?"


    "By the time Master finished off Hua Yi and the others, Gu Ming was already gone, so he sent us to split up and search for him." Sensing the strangeness in Jiang Shuo''s expression, Liu Ruyan looked in his direction curiously, and immediately saw Gu Ming''s corpse. She was surprised, her lips parted in disbelief. "Jiang Shuo, you were the one who killed him?"


    Although Jiang Shuo had had a glorious record, but how could the likes of Chen Xian be compared to Gu Ming? But from the bottom of her heart, she somehow felt that this matter had a certain possibility, as if it was normal for miracles to happen to Jiang Shuo.


    "No." Jiang Shuo shook his head and replied honestly.


    Liu Ruyan let out a sigh of relief, thinking that she had been in a panic for a while. She had actually asked the same question, "Then who killed him?"


    Jiang Shuo replied, "I only know that it was a woman who killed Gu Ming, I don''t know anything else."


    "Woman?" Liu Ruyan frowned and thought for a while, but she couldn''t think of a girl who could defeat Gu Ming in the elm forest. "No matter what, those who can kill Gu Ming are all fierce people." He had to be careful before deciding whether he was a friend or foe. "Jiang Shuo, you were so close, but you haven''t been discovered yet, right?"


    After this question, Jiang Shuo recalled the last fresh look in her eyes and thought for a moment. "She should know I was here, but she didn''t attack me."


    Liu Ruyan was confused, but then she thought better of it. Since Gu Ming was not a friend, he was still on her side, so letting Jiang Shuo go was normal. She walked to the corpse''s side. There was a fatal wound on its throat ¡ª a sword wound. The wound was very neat and tidy. Even though the skin on his throat was very thin, there was not even a little bit of flesh. This showed how fast and stable his sword technique was.


    "What a powerful sword move. As far as I know, there isn''t such a sword expert in this area. Moreover, it''s a woman." Liu Ruyan could not guess where he had come from, so she ordered the Dream Red Tower disciples that came with her to bring him back.


    Just as he walked halfway, he met a group of people fighting. Taking a closer look, it was his Grand Uncle''s victory. He was leading the Savage Army of the Raging Blade Sect, defending them from Feng En''s encirclement. Madam Meng, Liu Ruyan, and a troop of Dream Red Tower''s experts all sent out to kill Gu Ming. Although Feng En''s kung fu was better than his great-uncle''s, he was still unable to kill his opponent even if he tried his best. Moreover, there were also a large number of Raging Blade Sect disciples who had smelled the danger of the annihilation of their sect. This made the already short number of Dream Red Chamber disciples even more stretched.


    Great Uncle took the lead and led the group of disciples to charge out. Vonn was one step ahead of them, blocking their path and delaying their advance. The Dream Red Chamber''s elites followed closely behind, surrounding and annihilating the lone enemies. Great Uncle knew that he was no match for Feng En, but he was also smart. Every time he would feint for a few moves, he would change his direction and break out of the encirclement. After this incident, the Raging Blade Sect could no longer establish themselves in the elm forest. As long as they could escape from Feng En''s pursuit, escaping to any place would be of no difference to them. After all, Feng En was only one person, and he was too tired from running, so he had been constantly broken through by Feng En.


    At this time, Grand Uncle''s eyes turned red, and a hint of madness could be seen on his face. With both hands on his saber, he slashed at the top of Feng En''s head. Feng En, who had the upper hand, naturally wouldn''t choose to fight the enemy head on. He took a few steps back, evading the incoming attacks. Great Uncle had attacked ferociously a few times, creating some distance between him and Feng En. He then turned around and charged in the other direction. He had just taken two steps when he suddenly raised his head in the middle of a battle. He saw a group of people rushing towards him. The person leading them was Liu Ruyan. He couldn''t help but feel his heart sink.


    "Come forward and help!" Liu Ruyan gave the order, and with her leading the army, they immediately joined the battle.


    Grand Uncle''s original intention was to take advantage of the absence of Liu Ruyan and Madam Meng to force his way out. Originally, it was as if they were walking on a beach. Their movements were slow, but they were able to move their feet in the end. After Liu Ruyan joined them, it was as if they were stuck in a swamp, unable to move at all. As Feng En led his team to slowly wipe out their lives'' worth of strength, he was destroying their psychological defenses one step at a time. Many Raging Blade Sect disciples had expressions of defeat, and their expressions were dejected as they faced the danger of collapse.


    "Master, if this continues, we will be exhausted to death by them sooner or later!" Shi Gangwei''s entire body was drenched in blood. He rushed all the way to Great Uncle Sheng''s side and said with a serious expression.


    "Don''t worry, I notified senior brother when we were about to arrive. He''s definitely on his way now." Persisting for a moment longer, as long as we can reunite with him, we will definitely have a chance. " Facing the encirclement and annihilation of Dream Red Tower''s luxurious lineup, even if Wenren Wu-shuang rushed over, they might not necessarily win, but at least they had a sliver of hope. As the head of a sect, if he panicked, then the Raging Blade Sect would be finished. When he said this, he purposely raised his voice for the disciples under his command to stabilize their morale.


    "Heh, naive, you guys don''t have to wait, Wenren Qiang won''t come!" Feng En said coldly.


    Great Uncle''s heart skipped a beat, his face became gloomy, and he said disdainfully: "You think I would believe your words? Even though I am in dire straits, I am not at the stage where I would be frightened to death. "


    The implied meaning was that Feng En was trying to deceive him in order to make his heart collapse and his mind waver.


    "Such a big commotion in the secret location, other than me, the Hundred Flowers Sect didn''t see any other disciples. What do you think my two Junior Brothers are doing?" Feng En''s gaze was slightly mocking as he asked.


    Like a clap of thunder falling from the sky, it accurately struck the brain of Grand Uncle Sheng. Grand Uncle Sheng''s tight defense was blown away with a loud bang, and the buzzing in his head and the ringing in his ears rang out unceasingly. Grand Uncle''s feet staggered as his eyes glazed over for a moment. Then, with a fierce look of anger, he shouted, "You''re lying!"


    "You know better than anyone whether it is nonsense or not. Stop lying to yourself!" Feng En looked straight into the Grand Uncle''s eyes, as if he was looking into his soul. Words rang out like the morning bell, striking at the bottom of his heart.


    Grand Uncle seemed to have been struck by lightning as he stood dumbly on the spot. At this moment, the time that he and Wenren Qiang had agreed upon was long past. There must be a reason for Wenren Qiang''s delay in coming here. Furthermore, even if Wenren Wu-Shuang had forced herself to come, as long as Madam Meng came back, they would not be able to escape. There was no need for Feng En to lie at all.


    "Shut up!" With a loud shout, the Great Uncle''s face contorted as he swung his broadsword at Feng En. Deep in his heart, how could he not know that what Feng En said was the truth? It was not that they did not believe him, but they could not believe him--if they did, it would mean that the Raging Blade Sect had truly been annihilated.


    Feng En took two steps back and was about to block the attack, but unexpectedly, Tai Shu Sheng did not change his direction and actually attacked again. Feng En''s eyebrows slightly raised. He knew that the other party wanted to fight to the death, but was not in a rush. Instead, he was fighting steadily. His strength had always been weaker than his great-uncle''s. Now that he focused on defense, no matter how fierce his Great Uncle''s saber art was, it was unable to break through his defense line. Grand Uncle had been unable to win in a long time, and he became increasingly impatient. His moves gradually became unbalanced, his attacks were more than enough, and his defenses were insufficient. Feng En was aiming for an opening. Once Hu Jia launched her Eighteen Strikes, countless attacks fell on her body. Grand Uncle was sent flying backwards, blood trickling from his mouth. He was already wounded. He glared fiercely at Feng En and exhaled a mouthful of impure air. He didn''t even bother to wipe the blood from his mouth and was about to charge forward again.


    "Enough." Feng En shouted loudly, stopping his royal uncle from taking action. "Look around you!"


    Great Uncle Sheng abruptly stopped in his tracks, a trace of doubt flashing across his murky, bloodshot eyes. He suddenly felt that his surroundings had become quiet. He turned his head mechanically, and when he looked around, his pupils constricted.


    It wasn''t known when, but all the Raging Blade Sect disciples, including Shi Gangwei, put down the weapons in their hands and gave up resisting. They stood around, staring at the Grand Uncle''s victory with pitiful eyes.


    "Master, the momentum is gone ¡­" Shi Gangwei couldn''t help but open his mouth. Before he could even finish, Grand Uncle was enraged as he berated, "You rebellious disciple, the Raging Blade Sect painstakingly cultivated you, is this how you repay them?!"


    As he spoke, he slashed out with his saber, aiming to clean up the mess. Before he could even rush forward, two colorful ribbons shot out, causing Grand Uncle to be pushed back.


    Grand Uncle was rolling on the ground twice, his hair was loose and stained with dirt, and he looked like a beggar.


    He sat on the ground and looked around. Those disciples who respected him did not move at all. They silently watched everything as if they were looking at a madman.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" I never thought that my Raging Blade Sect would fall to such a state ¡­ " Grand Uncle raised his face to the sky and laughed at himself, feeling a chill in his heart. "Destiny, this is destiny ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed the large blade beside him and slashed at his neck.


    The saber passed through blood, the Grand Uncle''s body fell to the ground, the Patriarch of the Raging Blade Sect had fallen today.

 C57

    Grand Uncle was unwilling to accept this outcome. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the night sky in a daze. However, he died with grievance.


    The group of Raging Blade Sect disciples stood on the outer ring. Although they couldn''t bear it, under the situation where strong enemies were surrounding them, no one went forward. The establishment of the Raging Blade Sect was entirely dependent on the strength of the Grand Uncle''s victory. Once he fell, it was only natural that the monkeys would scatter.


    Fern looked at her old adversary and felt sorry for him. He ordered his subordinates to bring the disciples of the Raging Blade Sect back to the Hundred Flowers Sect and then walked forward with his knees slightly bent, squatting beside the Grand Uncle''s victory; he stretched out his palm and stroked his forehead to cover his eyes; then he picked up the huge blade in the other party''s hand, as if hinting at something, and raised it high to his chest, breaking it in a single palm strike in front of everyone.


    The corner of the Raging Blade Sect disciples'' eyes twitched and their lips moved. As defeated opponents, they did not have the qualifications to say anything, but deep in their hearts, they already knew that from now on, Yu Lin Wu Lin no longer had the Raging Blade Sect.


    Not long after, Zhangsun Li and Sun Man rushed back with the majority of the Hundred Blossom Sect disciples, followed by a group of unarmed Raging Blade Sect disciples. Sun Man found his unconscious son and shouted, calling for his fellow disciples to come and save him. Senior Sun Li walked up to Feng En and whispered, "Senior Brother, let Wenren force him to escape."


    Feng En nodded, not reprimanding him. Wenren Chuchu was strong in martial arts, so it was normal that she could not stop him. In the end, it was all because of the weakness of her skills.


    He led the group back to the Hundred Flowers Sect, and not long after, they caught up with the fruitless Madam Meng. Feng En was planning to order his subordinates to prepare a banquet so he could pay his respects to the other party. However, the other party merely glanced at Gu Ming''s corpse and left without saying anything. Since he understood her personality, Feng En didn''t take it to heart. Seeing that everyone was exhausted from a night of hard work, he let everyone rest first and arranged for the banquet to be held tomorrow night.


    In one night, the Berserker Blade Sect was destroyed, and the Hundred School Flowers Sect''s Leader, Gu Ming, was killed. This kind of earth-shattering news quickly spread throughout Wu Lin.


    Logically speaking, it wouldn''t be too much for the Hundred Flowers Sect to shake the earth and shake the mountains due to the loss of their Sect Leader. However, Feng En had sorted out everything in a neat and orderly manner, and the Hundred Flowers Sect continued to operate as usual. All sorts of opinions, such as the one raised by Feng En, floated to the whole city like snowflakes. Dream Red Tower used her power to release a public announcement to clarify this matter and to inform the public of the truth.


    Everyone busied themselves busily, taking only a day to regroup and return to normal. The dangerous rivers and lakes were originally destined to be accompanied by survival and death, rise and fall, be it the Raging Blade Sect or the Ancient Nether Sect, they were fated to become a speck of dust that drifted away in the wind of time.


    Jiang Shuo did not care about his work, and found out some details. It turned out that Gu Ming had descended from the sky and was extremely secretive about his whereabouts. Since his arrival, the number of people missing in Yulin City and its vicinity had increased. During the time of the great calamity, it was normal for him to disappear, but Feng En was still able to keenly sense the danger within. He had long suspected that Gu Ming had been struggling because he didn''t have absolute confidence in defeating the enemy, so he chose to stay put. Who would have thought that Gu Ming would be so crazy that he would make a move against the disciples of the Dream Red Tower? This allowed Feng En, who had long planned for this, to find a way out and use this matter to eliminate him. Although Wenren Qiang was able to escape, the result of this battle was enough to satisfy everyone. When the public opinion spread, Wenren Qiang was destined to become a street rat that everyone wanted to beat, and he alone wouldn''t be able to stir up any trouble.


    The only flaw was that even with Feng En''s previous investigation, they were still unable to find any clues regarding the people who were captured. Why they were captured, where they were sent to, and so on were all destined to become unsolvable mysteries.


    Time flew by while they were busy working. The sun was setting and the clouds of fire were burning. The disciples of the Hundred Flowers Sect had wiped away their impatience during the day and had put on smiles because of Feng En''s promise to celebrate.


    Table after table of sumptuous dishes filled the inside and outside of the Hundred Flowers Sect. The aroma of wine and meat filled up half of the streets and alleys of Yulin City. Feng En even invited Dream Red Chamber. After all, the biggest credit belonged to them.


    During the banquet, Feng En held up a cup of wine and raised it towards Liu Ruyan, "Miss Liu, this time around, to be able to expose the evil deeds of Gu Ming and Grand Uncle Sheng, Dream Red Chamber has made great contributions. I, Feng, representing the entire Hundred Flowers Sect, thank you. " After he finished speaking, he finished it in one gulp.


    "You are too polite, I have to thank Hundred Flowers Sect for helping Meng Hong Lou find the killer." Liu Ruyan held the wine cup to her lips with her jade-like fingers and covered her mouth with her sleeve, trying to taste it.


    "There are no outsiders today, so there''s no need to be polite." Feng En waved his hand, he did not care about this, but faced everyone and invited them to eat and drink to their heart''s content.


    In the whole matter, Jiang Shuo contributed a lot, but the martial arts sect valued seniority and seniority. As a new disciple, he sat at the outermost position. Jiang Shuo did not care about this. Some of the disciples who were not from the Hundred Flowers Sect or the Dream Red Tower, such as Chen Han, were sitting beside him, which made him feel relaxed.


    Sun Daoming sat across from Jiang Shuo, who was holding a glass of wine, but didn''t drink it. His head was turned left and right as if he were looking for something, and he appeared absent-minded.


    "Didn''t he tell him that Yu Yuhan had already left? And yet, he continued to look for him. Could it be that he still suspects that his master is lying to him?" Seeing Sun Daoming''s actions, Li Zi Cheng said coldly. Li Zicheng had been brooding over the fact that Sun Daoming had targeted Jiang Shuo time and time again. More than once, he had cursed his great-uncle for being too lenient, so why hadn''t he killed Sun Daoming?


    "Ignore him." Jiang Shuo advised Li Zicheng not to be angry.


    Yesterday, when Liu Ruyan rushed to the secret location, Yu Han did not come with her. Jiang Shuo thought that it was because it was too dangerous there. After asking Feng En, he found out that Yu Han had rushed back to the capital overnight. He was curious about the urgency of the matter. Feng En said he didn''t know, so Jiang Shuo had to give up.


    "Young Master Jiang, Young Master Li, Chen Han thanks the both of you for saving my life." While the two were conversing in low voices, Chen Han suddenly got up from his seat, walking up to the two and kowtowing.


    Li Zi Cheng was shocked, and quickly helped the man up, but to his surprise, Chen Han was extremely stubborn, dragging him down, and only then was he able to pull him up from the ground. During the early diagnosis and treatment of the plague, both sides had come into contact with each other. Chen Han had a straightforward character, and was a man of his nature. Li Zicheng shared his interests and hurriedly stepped forward to persuade him. While talking, Li Zi Cheng asked about the victims and how they were doing. Chen Han told him about it and Li Zi Cheng could not help but look worried. The newly appointed Zhixian County started to stock up on grain, but after the successive years of disaster, there were not many stocks. Zhixian County had to consider food for the residents of the city, so the victims who could not get food outside the city to starve to death had to do so every day.


    Alas, our Yulin is still good. Although the amount of food for relief is small, there is at least one thought." I heard that in other nearby counties and cities, when the plague broke out and the city gates were sealed, they completely ignored the victims of the disaster. Many people rebelled, but those who are close to starvation don''t have the strength to fight against the officials and masters. Chen Han shook his head and sighed.


    Listening to his words, Li Zi Cheng''s expression became extremely serious. He clenched his fists, and the friction of his skin against flesh caused an astringent sound. He was extremely angry, but most of it was hatred. He hated that he was powerless and could do nothing.


    "The commoners only want a bite to eat. Is it really that hard?" Li Zi Cheng muttered indistinctly, he did not know who he was asking, but looking at the delicious food in front of him, he suddenly lost all of his appetite. In the end, he raised the glass to his face and drank. Seeing this, Chen Han knew that he was sincere in thinking for the sake of all the hardworking people. He wanted to persuade him, but he had no idea where to start, so he could only drink wine with him.


    Everyone was drunk as if they wanted to escape from reality. Li Zicheng and Chen Han raised their glasses and drank merrily. Soon, they were all drunk. Jiang Shuo looked at the red-faced drunkard who was waving his willow in the wind, feeling sad. Lowering his head, he looked down at the "soup" that was exuding a strong flavor, swallowing his saliva eagerly.


    "Heh, boy, this wine is a good thing. You must try it." With that, the old man raised his wine cup and drank it in one gulp. Then, he squinted his eyes and revealed an expression of enjoyment. With his status and position, he should have been seated on the highest seat, but he said that he wasn''t satisfied with his drink and pushed himself to the side of Jiang Shuo.


    Jiang Shuo, whose heart was already ready to start beating around the bush, lightly said some words of encouragement. Hearing this, he picked up the wine, looked around at the slightly tipsy crowd, and then closed his eyes, pouring it into his mouth. He prepared himself for the wonderful feeling, but the pungent and pungent taste invaded his taste buds. His throat felt as if it was burning with pain, causing him to cough violently. The majority of the wine in his cup spilled onto the ground.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The old man laughed, making Jiang Shuo feel like he was being fooled. Seeing that, the old man immediately coughed lightly to hide his schadenfreude. He then said, "It would be strange if you didn''t feel bad drinking so quickly the first time you drank like this. "Come on, you learn from me to drink like this."


    With that, the old man brought the wine cup to his mouth and took a sip. The wine inside did not decrease at all, only forming small ripples on the surface.


    Jiang Shuo carefully observed every step, suppressing the strong resistance in his heart and tentatively trying again. He learned his lesson from last time and carefully touched it. A stream flowed down his tongue, down his throat, into his stomach, and warmth seeped into his limbs and bones. The lingering fragrance lingered in his mouth, giving him an indescribable feeling of comfort. This made him click his tongue in amazement. He inwardly wondered why the first time it was so spicy, was it really the same thing he drank from the beginning and the end?


    "How is it? Am I right?" the old man asked with a smile.


    "Bam ¡­" Old man Ping, this wine is quite fragrant, but ¡­ "But why is my head a little dizzy ¡­" Jiang Shuo''s whole face was flushed red, his eyes lost focus, and his head was swaying unsteadily. He fell head first onto the wine table, producing a loud bang, and soon after he fell asleep, breathing heavily.

 C58

    When Jiang Shuo was in the Crimson Cloud Village, his clansmen also brewed wine, but under Jiang Huanyi''s strict supervision, Jiang Shuo had never come in contact with him before. His curiosity towards the wine had long taken root in his heart. Even though he had gotten what he wanted, he was still satisfied and drunk for half a day.


    By the time Jiang Shuo opened his eyes, it was already late in the morning. As he rubbed his aching head, he sat up in bed. He felt as if all his joints were filled with paste. He had never thought that sleeping would be so tiring. After a simple wash, Jiang Shuo walked out of the room with his head full of messy hair. Li Zicheng, who was practicing outside, came over with a mocking smile. "You''re awake, did you drink some good wine yesterday?"


    Jiang Shuo looked at Li Zicheng. He drank more than he did last night, but now his face was ruddy and full of energy. How could he be in such a sorry state?


    Jiang Shuo rolled his eyes and continued to walk towards the gate. Seeing this, Li Zicheng asked curiously, "What, you want to go out?"


    "Yes, I have something to do." Leaving this message, Jiang Shuo walked out of the Hundred Flowers Sect and headed towards the East side of the city. In the blink of an eye, the Savage Blade Sect fell to the ground and the treasures that had escaped the sect were all swept up in the air. The former members of the Savage Blade Sect were all gone, the silence was terrifyingly quiet, and only four Hundred Blossom Sect disciples were guarding the entrance to prevent outsiders from entering.


    "Junior Jiang, you''re here too?" The four recognized Jiang Shuo and immediately asked, "Who else?"


    "Master Feng is also inside." The four of them answered honestly, and then asked in astonishment, "What, wasn''t it Master Feng who asked you to come?"


    "No." Without explaining too much, Jiang Shuo stepped into the Wild Blade Sect. Since Wenren Qiang had already run away, the forbidden area where he trained his warriors to die had long since been emptied. Jiang Shuo rushed straight to the forbidden area and walked into the woodshed in the house. The passage behind the bookshelves was exposed, making his eyes narrow, and he had a bad premonition. He hesitated for a moment but still bent over and went through the long passage. He walked through the many prisons until he reached the stone gate at the end. The stone door opened, and a figure stood in front of it. It was Feng En.


    "Master ¡­" Jiang Shuo walked up to the door, softly calling out, and peeked through the gaps in Feng En''s limbs, sneaking a peek inside. Inside the water prison, everything was the same as before except for Mo Xuanwu, who was still inside the huge iron cage. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    "You must have learned the Pulse Swallowing Divine Art from here?" Feng En suddenly asked.


    Jiang Shuo was secretly surprised, but he knew that Feng En had godly foresight, and this could never be hidden from him, so he nodded his head.


    Feng En''s eyes narrowed, as he silently stared at the iron cage in the air. His eyes were deep and mysterious, no one knew what he was thinking about. After a while, he turned around and looked straight at Jiang Shuo, his eyes regaining their former tranquility. "Jiang Shuo, these days I have been flipping through ancient books, deep in thought, and finally found a martial arts technique suitable for you to cultivate ¨C the Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique." The Heavenly Yuan Heart Method stressed upon the natural laws of the world. One could do as he pleased. Although the true temperature was moderate, it was comparable to any other inner force cultivation method in the world where it was practiced to the utmost limit. The most important thing is that the Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique emphasizes on training the body and nurturing the mind. For someone as young as you, even though it''s difficult to enter the initial stages, the benefits are extremely great. "


    When he said the word "benefits," Feng En intentionally emphasized on his words, as if he meant something. Jiang Shuo remembered the strange scene from not long ago, and could not help but think, "Thank you for your hard work, Master."


    "However, the Heavenly Yuan Heart Technique is my senior brother''s secret technique. Even I am unable to borrow the secret manual to read it. If you want to learn, you can go to the capital and find him. I can write you a letter of cultivation. Although I can''t guarantee that you will be taught a lesson, there will still be some preferential treatment. " Feng En said slowly.


    "Beijing?" Jiang Shuo opened his eyes wide, not expecting Feng En to send him to the capital with just a few words. During this time he had been living in the Yulin Village. After running so far away, he found it hard to accept it in his heart.


    "Yes, if you have no objections, you can leave tomorrow." Fern continued.


    "So fast?" Jiang Shuo had absolute trust in Feng En. Since he said that the Heaven Origin mental cultivation method was the most suitable, he couldn''t be wrong. But he was reluctant to stay in Yulin for so long.


    "What? You can''t bear to part with it?" Feng En had a lot of experience in life, and he also had Jiang Shuo''s concerns. He looked straight at Jiang Shuo and said solemnly, "The Great Thousand World is vast and boundless. A good man should have his heart set on the four sides, how can his eyes be limited to the edge of the world? "How can you achieve great things in the future when you have yet to even start a family?"


    Jiang Shuo''s pupils contracted, thinking that he was still too young, and hurriedly cupped his hands, bowing and saying: "Disciple has been taught, disciple will go and pack now."


    With that, Jiang Shuo turned and walked away. Jiang Shuo found it strange that Feng En had suddenly asked him to go to the capital. He had a feeling that his purpose was not so simple. However, he believed that Feng En would not harm him. Secondly, Yulin''s matter had come to an end. The most important thing for him now was to improve his martial arts. Since Feng En had pointed out the direction, he naturally had to make the best use of his time.


    "I wonder how senior Mo is? Did he escape, or was he moved away?" Jiang Shuo originally came to the Raging Blade Sect because he was worried that Mo Xuanwu wouldn''t be able to see him, so he was suspicious. However, given Mo Xuanwu''s astute personality and powerful martial arts, he shouldn''t be in any serious trouble. After returning to the Hundred Blossom Door, Jiang Shuo immediately went into the room to pack his luggage. He did not care about his personal belongings. Besides the Life Bones, paper sheets, and the Mystic Golden Token, he only cared about some simple clothes. He finished packing very quickly. Just then, Li Zi Cheng barged in, looked at the bundle on the bed, blinked his eyes, and asked: "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Shuo explained in detail, Li Zi Cheng frowned, screamed, "I also want to go," and ran out in a hurry, presumably to find Feng En. After a while, he ran over excitedly with Jiang Shuo in his arms. "Haha, Master has agreed to let me go with you. I will go back and pack up now." With that, he disappeared again.


    Seeing Li Zicheng running around like a monkey, Jiang Shuo felt a warm feeling in his heart. On the trip to Yulin, compared to joining the Hundred Flowers Sect, Jiang Shuo''s greatest gain was still to befriend Li Zicheng, his good brother. Being able to accompany him to the capital as companions was naturally the best.


    Twilight descended, and Jiang Shuo stared out of the window at the sunset. His eyes moved slightly, and the curve of his lips gradually disappeared. He squinted his eyes, pondered for a while, and then walked out of the Hundred Flowers Sect. Before he left the Yulin, there was one thing he had to do.


    Following the familiar route, Jiang Shuo came all the way to the Dream Red Chamber. Dream Red Tower had already reopened. People came and went, singing and dancing. As the murder case was solved, the haze that shrouded Dream Red Tower dissipated like passing clouds. To investigate the matter, Jiang Shuo stayed here for a while, and most of the disciples knew him, so they went in to report early. Not long later, Peach Blossom came out to welcome him, "Young Master Jiang, why didn''t you inform me of your arrival earlier?" Her peach-colored cheeks were slightly flushed and her face was full of smiles. She was as warm as her name made her seem.


    "I also came back on the spur of the moment to take a look." Jiang Shuo answered without thinking, and went straight to the point. "By the way, is Miss Liu busy right now?"


    "Young master Jiang, please come with me." How could Peach Blossom not know the relationship between Jiang Shuo and Liu Ruyan. She immediately led the way and led Jiang Shuo to the backyard.


    Looking at his surroundings, Jiang Shuo suddenly felt a little strange, feeling a sense of loss and disappointment. When he had come to help out, he had been hot-blooded. But now, he had completely changed his mindset. He was extremely calm, so calm that even he himself felt that it was inconceivable.


    "Miss Peach Blossom, if I may ask, when you were being chased, was it because of the investigation of the Hundred Flowers Sect, that caused you to hesitate because of my identity?" Jiang Shuo suddenly remembered something he couldn''t figure out before, and asked.


    Peach Blossom was smiling, but her eyes were filled with embarrassment and she tacitly agreed, "It''s all because of Peach Blossom''s imagination. Young Master Jiang and Master Feng, how could they be related to the assassination of my Dream Red Chamber''s disciple? I had misunderstood you, so I hope that Young Master Jiang will not blame me. "


    Jiang Shuo answered with a light "Oh" and did not continue the topic. He followed Peach through the flowered garden to the study at the far end. When she reached the door, Peach Blossom lightly knocked twice. She waited for Liu Ruyan''s affirmation to come from inside before she pushed the door open. After Peach Blossom entered the room, Liu Ruyan sat on the chair behind the desk. With the help of the candlestick, she was reading a book with great interest. Under the light of the lamp, her skin was white and rosy, while the shadows between the light and the darkness added a hazy sense of beauty.


    "OP, Young Master Jiang is here." Peach Blossom gently said.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan raised her head and smiled at Jiang Shuo. She put the book to the side and got up to welcome him, "Young Master Jiang, I have been too slow in my visit. Peach red, hurry up and serve tea. "


    "Yes." Peach Blossom nodded and was about to turn around, but was stopped by Jiang Shuo. "No need, I just want to ask Miss Liu a few questions and then leave."


    Jiang Shuo said in a serious tone. Liu Ruyan''s eyebrows tightened, and she gave Peach Blossom a look. Peach Red understood and walked out. In the end, she didn''t forget to close the door. Liu Ruyan still had a smile on her face, indicating for Jiang Shuo to sit down. She went straight to the point. "What does Young Master Jiang want to ask me?"


    "Miss Liu, are you going to continue asking even though you already know the answer?" Jiang Shuo looked straight into Liu Ruyan''s eyes, no longer showing any of his usual respect. He unconsciously clenched his fist. In fact, there was a faint trace of anger.


    Liu Ruyan was surprised for a moment, then she smiled and covered it up perfectly. She elegantly raised her hand, but her tone was still light, "Young Master Jiang, I do not understand what you are saying."


    "Those Dream Red Chamber disciples ¡­" Jiang Shuo gritted his teeth, his eyes staring, and continued, "Did you kill it yourself?"